a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
contemn_v his_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o do_v so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v unless_o he_o repent_v 192._o repent_v idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o p._n 192._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o but_o subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n also_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n be_v censure_v for_o not_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v orthodox_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n under_o he_o in_o that_o city_n 35._o city_n epist_n cornelii_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o this_o age_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a make_v in_o divers_a synod_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o collect_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o a_o genuine_a remain_n of_o this_o century_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n 1678._o author_n codex_fw-la can._n eccles_n prim._n vindicat_fw-la per._n g._n beveridge_n 1678._o now_o these_o canon_n every_o where_o make_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o they_o decree_v three_o bishop_n must_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n apostol_n can._n ay_o two_o bern._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1._o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n name_n these_o order_n distinct_o as_o be_v then_o settle_v and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o early_a age_n lxxxiii_o age_n ibid._n can._n four_o five_o vi_fw-mi seven_o viij_o &_o xvii_o xviii_o &_o twenty-five_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o &_o xxxiii_o xxxvi_o &_o xlii_o xliv_o xlv_o &_o li_n lii_o liii_o &_o lxiii_o lxviii_o lxix_o lxx_o &_o lxxxiii_o and_o for_o the_o subordination_n no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v remove_v without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n 10._o leave_n ib._n can._n xv_o p._n 10._o no_o presbyter_n can_v separate_v from_o he_o 19_o he_o ib._n can._n xxxi_o p._n 19_o the_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 21._o deacon_n ib._n can._n xxxii_o p._n 21._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n consent_n 27._o consent_n ib._n can._n thirty-nine_o p._n 27._o yea_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n ib._n can._n xli_o p._n 28._o and_o now_o we_o have_v view_v the_o original_n of_o these_o order_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o next_o three_o century_n continue_v the_o usage_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o saint_n or_o martyr_n and_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o set_v up_o any_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v three_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n confession_n of_o this_o make_v all_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o number_n and_o distinction_n unnecessary_a and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n be_v right_a so_o that_o we_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o end_v this_o section_n in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n an._n 339._o it_o appear_v that_o one_o colluthus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v ischyras_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o that_o council_n degrade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o laic_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 405._o ordination_n epist_n synod_n ab_fw-la alexand_n binius_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 405._o which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n an._n 341._o to_o forbid_v any_o but_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 411._o deacon_n conc._n antioch_n can_v 10._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v the_o other_o two_o hence_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o flourish_v an._n 368._o say_v of_o the_o time_n before_o his_o own_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v deacon_n fix_v in_o the_o three_o and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n beside_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n 39_o rest_n optat._v milev_n lib._n 1._o p._n 39_o so_o sidonius_n style_v euphronius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 106._o bishop_n sidon_n apol._n l._n 4._o ep_n 25._o p._n 106._o yea_o before_o he_o st._n hierom_n reckon_v presbyter_n the_o second_o order_n iii._o order_n hieron_n in_o 1_o ep_n tim._n cap._n iii._o and_o the_o gallican_n ritual_n call_v they_o a_o order_n next_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o dignity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o preacher_n and_o they_o there_o pray_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o second_o merit_n 306._o merit_n ordin_n pres_n in_o litur_fw-la gallic_n vet_z ap_fw-mi mabil_n l._n 3._o p._n 306._o more_o of_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o 12._o own_o vid._n dod._n dissert_n cypr._n 6._o §._o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v deem_v sacrilege_n by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o thrust_v a_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o degree_n 427._o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalc._n act._n 4._o bin._n p._n 427._o so_o that_o however_o persecution_n and_o dire_a necessity_n may_v perhaps_o exeuse_n some_o late_a church_n for_o be_v force_v to_o mix_v the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o to_o have_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v a_o prescription_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n for_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o right_n of_o our_o side_n and_o must_v never_o depart_v therefrom_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o divers_a excellent_a writer_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v 3._o cite_v bilson_n of_o church_n govern_n c._n 2._o and._n opusc_n resp_n ad_fw-la ep._n molin_n ham._n mond_n dissert_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diu._n episcop_n bish_n tay._n diu._n instit_fw-la of_o episc_n spalat_n de_fw-fr r._n p._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a §._o 3._o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o so_o extraordinary_a qualification_n in_o the_o candidate_n for_o it_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n because_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o not_o only_a religion_n with_o all_o holy_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n but_o with_o they_o the_o person_n also_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o magnify_v my_o office_n 13._o office_n rom._n xi_o 13._o and_o show_v it_o be_v evermore_o have_v in_o reverend_a esteem_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n original_o be_v in_o the_o first-born_a as_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a jew_n 3._o jew_n ab._n ezr._n in_o gen._n four_o 3._o but_o also_o divers_a christian_a father_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v 451._o declare_v see_v selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n p._n 5._o and_o review_v p._n 451._o and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o every_o family_n so_o that_o they_o be_v common_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o sacred_a story_n 18._o story_n gen._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n â—_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n
observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n â—_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n â—_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o
clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v or_o have_v none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o where_o this_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o it_o will_v go_v far_o to_o excuse_v they_o 199._o they_o inculpabile_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessitas_fw-la intulit_fw-la leo._n pap._n ap_fw-mi joh._n p._n 8._o ep_n 199._o but_o du_fw-fr plessis_n say_v they_o in_o france_n may_v have_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o not_o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o and_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o new_a way_n as_o to_o re-ordain_a those_o who_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v 22._o ordain_v danaei_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o which_o show_v it_o be_v choice_n in_o some_o so_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v get_v some_o bishop_n private_o ordain_v by_o the_o english_a or_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o legal_a ministry_n we_o see_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n where_o frumentius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n go_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o new_o convert_v iberian_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o bishop_n 24._o bishop_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o &_o 24._o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o unavoidable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o despise_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o eject_v they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o i_o judge_v their_o order_n to_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o void_a 101._o void_a voluntas_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la veniam_fw-la optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 7._o p._n 101._o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o high_o value_v the_o episcopal_a order_n wish_v for_o bishop_n but_o be_v by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n keep_v from_o that_o happiness_n 195._o happiness_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n be_v letter_n in_o durell's_n vien_fw-it p._n 126._o see_v also_o bishop_n andrew_n opusc_n posthum_fw-la p._n 195._o we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v excuse_v this_o defect_n till_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o that_o providence_n which_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_o canonical_a ministry_n in_o this_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n §._o 6._o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o section_n our_o church_n censure_v not_o the_o new_a way_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v foreign_a but_o secure_v the_o old_a way_n and_z takes_z care_n to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o function_n here_o unless_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v first_o call_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o ordain_v according_a to_o this_o form_n except_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o have_v episcopal_a that_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n which_o last_o clause_n seem_v design_v to_o allow_v of_o romish_a convert_v priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o who_o we_o receive_v without_o re-ordination_a if_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n because_o that_o church_n preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n in_o her_o ordination_n though_o corrupt_v with_o many_o modern_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o follow_v the_o primitive_a sense_n for_o re-ordinations_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o order_n have_v be_v once_o right_o confer_v 1._o confer_v can._n apostol_n 68_o &_o council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o nemo_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la semel_fw-la datos_fw-la iterum_fw-la renovat_fw-la cypr._n the_o abl_a pedum_fw-la p._n 350._o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n ap_fw-mi grat._n dist_n 68_o cap._n 1._o and_o how_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o allow_v the_o greek_a ordination_n can_v justify_v reject_v our_o order_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n to_o our_o form_n nor_o prove_v we_o heretical_a in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n not_o argument_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o most_o unjust_a proceed_n as_o to_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n prescribe_v to_o be_v alone_o use_v here_o they_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o any_o office_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o so_o naked_a as_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n nor_o so_o luxuriant_a in_o ceremony_n as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n all_o and_o only_o the_o primitive_a rite_n agree_v with_o the_o reform_a in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o roman_a form_n in_o all_o that_o accord_v with_o genuine_a antiquity_n so_o that_o our_o office_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o primitive_a office_n at_o first_o be_v very_o short_a consist_v only_o of_o some_o few_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v use_v a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o several_a ceremony_n for_o the_o various_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o that_o council_n report_v and_o confirm_v 588._o confirm_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v very_o ancient_a in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o short_a etc._n short_a eucholog_fw-la p_o 249_o etc._n etc._n p._n 392_o etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o they_o divers_a modern_a addition_n be_v discernible_a the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n for_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n extant_a apud_fw-la theodor_n penitent_n p_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n 370._o gregory_n sacram._n gregory_n ap_fw-mi tom._n pamel_n liturg._n t._n 2._o p._n 370._o by_o a_o late_a call_v also_o a_o roman_a ordinal_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a baluzius_n 1372._o baluzius_n appendix_n actor_n veterum_fw-la in_o bulz_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1372._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o by_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n three_o short_a prayer_n and_o two_o large_a conclude_v with_o four_o brief_a collect_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o monsieur_n mabillon_n etc._n mabillon_n mabill_n liturg._n gallican_n lib._n 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v short_a and_o void_a of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o old_a method_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o yet_o whoever_o will_v compare_v the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n will_v find_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v always_o the_o short_a and_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n 2._o rite_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n latinorum_n par_fw-fr 2._o which_o as_o they_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n so_o upon_o just_a reason_n our_o church_n pare_v they_o off_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v these_o office_n near_o to_o their_o primitive_a pattern_n 11._o pattern_n ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la novas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la easdem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la resecare_fw-la licuit_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 11._o for_o justification_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n carth._n can._n 35._o and_o as_o the_o time_n so_o the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o public_a viz._n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n act_n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n presence_n be_v think_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6._o which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n argument_n for_o public_a ordination_n 68_o ordination_n cyprian_a epist_n 38._o ep._n 68_o and_o be_v a_o point_n so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o best_a age_n that_o if_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v present_a it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a ordination_n 2._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 2._o otherwise_o it_o be_v censure_v and_o think_v to_o be_v at_o least_o irregular_a if_o it_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o private_a 736._o private_a ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la tantum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la suos_fw-la latendo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ep._n 2._o celestin_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 736._o and_o in_o late_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o three_o several_a sunday_n before_o the_o ordination_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o stop_v 239._o stop_v council_n adolph_n ep._n colon._n an._n 1549_o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 239._o for_o which_o public_a ordination_n that_o except_o upon_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v only_o use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o procure_v a_o unblameable_a clergy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v use_v in_o no_o civil_a office_n some_o unworthy_a person_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n fall_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o separation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o their_o priest_n then_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o he_o order_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o observe_v their_o injunction_n loc_n injunction_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n because_o they_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o may_v direct_v other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v all_o administration_n effectual_a come_v from_o god_n 6._o god_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o who_o can_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o evil_n or_o incompetent_a instrument_n if_o he_o please_v 2._o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n chrysost_n in_o 2_o tim._n serm._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o evil_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a canonist_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o believe_v he_o may_v contribute_v to_o our_o sanctification_n apost_n sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 31_o can._n apost_n his_o wickedness_n hurt_v only_o himself_o but_o your_o separation_n may_v hurt_v you_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o poet_n compare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o a_o whetstone_n that_o make_v other_o thing_n sharp_a but_o can_v cut_v any_o thing_n 548._o thing_n fungens_fw-la vice_fw-la cotis_fw-la acutum_fw-la reddere_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la valet_fw-la exhort_v ipsa_fw-la secandi_fw-la poet._n lyricus_fw-la ap_fw-mi sarisbur_fw-la ep_v 170._o p._n 548._o st._n augustin_n frequent_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v tolerate_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o good_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a 20._o evil_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 18._o p._n 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o preposterous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o traveller_n to_o go_v back_o because_o the_o mile_n stone_n which_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o stir_v itself_o 122._o itself_o id._n hom._n 50._o p._n 122._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v unclean_a beast_n therein_o 36._o therein_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o p._n 36._o nazianzen_n compare_v this_o case_n to_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v two_o seal_n one_o of_o gold_n another_o of_o iron_n the_o matter_n differ_v but_o the_o impression_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o 40._o same_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o st._n isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la prove_v that_o evil_a priest_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hinder_v their_o effect_n 37._o effect_n isidor_n peleus_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 120._o &_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 37._o and_o a_o old_a council_n illustrate_v this_o with_o a_o proper_a comparison_n for_o say_v the_o canon_n the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o seeds-mans_n wickedness_n 56._o wickedness_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la inficit_fw-la semen_fw-mi seminantis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la synod_n s._n patric_n can._n 7._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 56._o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v under_o a_o evil_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n ordinance_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o congregation_n upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o such_o minister_n be_v discourage_v to_o the_o good_a and_o a_o excuse_n for_o wicked_a man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o become_v the_o bishop_n as_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n out_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o confer_v whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o make_v deacon_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v deacon_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o deacon_n which_o deserve_v a_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v honourable_a 10._o honourable_a psal_n lxxxiv_o 10._o and_o none_o ought_v rash_o to_o undertake_v it_o nor_o sudden_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o high_a order_n 20._o order_n ubi_fw-la male_a posuimus_fw-la principia_fw-la sic_fw-la cetera_fw-la sequentur_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 20._o and_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a order_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v concern_v their_o qualification_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o occasion_n of_o make_v deacon_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a act_n vi_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o high_a ministery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o epiphanius_n affirm_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n in_o extraordinary_a by_o christ_n 1._o christ_n luke_n x._o 1._o and_o be_v now_o make_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n stephen_n 8._o stephen_n act_n vi_fw-la 8._o and_o st._n philip_n 5._o philip_n ibid._n viij_o 5._o who_o both_o do_v preach_v after_o their_o ordination_n b._n ordination_n epiphan_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 22._o b._n and_o st._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v this_o order_n may_v preach_v 5._o preach_v quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sicut_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n ambros_n in_o ephes_n 5._o beside_o in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v deacon_n constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o ignatius_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v table_n but_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n trall_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o his_o wage_n 4._o wage_n avidus_fw-la ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la piger_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ser._n 4._o if_o god_n move_v we_o his_o service_n be_v our_o first_o aim_n and_o our_o principal_a desire_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a compensation_n it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o design_n for_o one_o who_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v on_o this_o only_a as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v bread_n or_o a_o creditable_a way_n of_o live_v hebr._n live_v 1_o sam._n two_o 36._o ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la legem_fw-la coronam_fw-la aut_fw-la securim_fw-la adag_n hebr._n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v make_v god_n law_n a_o crown_n or_o a_o hatchet_n our_o motive_n must_v be_v noble_a high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a if_o they_o come_v from_o above_o now_o since_o we_o can_v only_o know_v this_o the_o question_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o we_o for_o this_o inward_a call_v thus_o explain_v be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a qualification_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v not_o only_o into_o we_o but_o other_o reform_a office_n for_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o church_n call_v they_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o worldly_a riches_n or_o glory_n 18._o glory_n liturg._n eccles_n belg._n qu._n 1._o in_o ordin_n p._n 260._o the_o scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox._n form_n of_o ordination_n qu._n 2._o p._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o culpable_a omission_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o late_a author_n that_o some_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o france_n not_o long_o since_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o concern_v who_o internal_a vocation_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 28._o satisfy_v dr._n burnat_n preface_n to_o the_o regalia_z p._n 28._o but_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n follow_v their_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n our_o candidate_n know_v this_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n strict_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o good_a spirit_n who_o excite_v they_o to_o this_o work_n will_v assist_v and_o bless_v all_o their_o performance_n quest_n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o they_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o other_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n loc_n man_n galat._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o that_o age_n only_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v for_o now_o since_o miracle_n and_o such_o divine_a evidence_n and_o indication_n be_v cease_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inward_a call_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o men._n nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o counterfeit_v as_o a_o message_n from_o the_o god_n 528._o god_n herculè_fw-la audivi_fw-la esse_fw-la optumum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la id_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la plaut_n mostell_n act._n 3._o sc._n 1._o p._n 528._o say_v the_o slave_n in_o plautus_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a than_o such_o a_o pretence_n manage_v by_o a_o bold_a undertaker_n so_o that_o this_o inward_a call_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n pretend_v to_o by_o all_o the_o impostor_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o give_v out_o that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o as_o the_o original_a import_v make_v themselves_o prophet_n phantasiam_fw-la prophet_n jer._n xxiii_o 21._o &_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o heb._n voc._n eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n verse_n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la phantasiam_fw-la in_o christian_a time_n this_o set_v up_o montanus_n and_o many_o other_o enthusiastical_a heretic_n and_o though_o mahomet_n have_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n no_o learning_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o prove_v his_o mession_n yet_o he_o bold_o say_v god_n be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o 46._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n zigabin_n panoplia_fw-la edit_fw-la per_fw-la sylburg_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a age_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v very_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v illiterate_a to_o preach_v upon_o pretend_a commission_n from_o christ_n or_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o 1622._o of_o s._n vincentius_n somniadit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la vid._n lipom._n in_o vit_fw-mi mihi_fw-la p._n 263._o ita_fw-la hildegardis_n vid._n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o edit_n col._n 1622._o but_o afterward_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o holy_a cheat_n they_o be_v force_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a claim_n 294._o claim_n acta_fw-la cor._n cardin._n alliaco_fw-it ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr miscel_n t._n 2._o p._n 284_o &_o 294._o and_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a credulity_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sectary_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o admit_v bold_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n without_o any_o precede_a trial_n and_o hence_o papist_n in_o disguise_n ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a man_n have_v get_v into_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o abuse_a crowd_n as_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prevent_v which_o common_a but_o dangerous_a cheat_n the_o primitive_a church_n punish_v those_o who_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n while_o they_o be_v layman_n with_o excommunication_n and_o they_o forbid_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o officiate_v until_o they_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n 233._o order_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trullo_n can._n 58._o &_o can._n 64._o &_o balsamon_n ibid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 225_o &_o p._n 233._o and_o there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o church_n every_o where_n public_a form_n draw_v up_o for_o examine_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o then_o solemn_o to_o admit_v they_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n for_o try_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v show_v before_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a call_n till_o his_o claim_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o till_o they_o also_o give_v he_o a_o external_a call_n therefore_o to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o solemn_a trial_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o since_o the_o order_n due_o settle_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o to_o god_n word_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o due_a order_n be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o particular_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n so_o that_o i_o need_v only_a remark_n here_o that_o our_o candidate_n may_v answer_v this_o question_n when_o they_o have_v read_v this_o tract_n and_o understand_v this_o office_n well_o more_o certain_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v retain_v in_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n add_v some_o of_o which_o be_v apparent_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o some_o so_o dubious_a that_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v can_v scarce_o say_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o
hincmar_n ep_v 35._o and_o to_o reverence_n they_o 61._o they_o debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61._o the_o like_a oath_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v require_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o ordination_n obedience_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dean_n in_o cathedral_n and_o archdeacon_n as_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o prevent_v disorder_n the_o superior_a must_v give_v order_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v soon_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o subjection_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o candidate_n promise_v glad_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o without_o murmur_a or_o too_o nice_a dispute_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v notorious_o evil_a for_o to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o inferior_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o superior_n authority_n 178._o authority_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la jubeatur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la intercidit_fw-la tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 178._o and_o the_o law_n decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a if_o he_o be_v command_v and_o obey_v in_o a_o dubious_a case_n act_n case_n in_o re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la servum_fw-la nil_fw-la deliquisse_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la jubenti_fw-la obtemperavit_fw-la ulp._n ex_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nox_fw-la act_n because_o in_o thing_n only_o doubtful_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v than_o dispute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v superior_n any_o unlimited_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o obey_v their_o godly_a admonition_n apol._n admonition_n subdito_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n disciplinae_fw-la tertul._n apol._n so_o that_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o have_v this_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o only_o in_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o some_o have_v put_v divers_a uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a addition_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o plain_a oath_n whereupon_o a_o council_n almost_o 900_o year_n ago_o take_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v quite_o away_o their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n compel_v those_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o do_v all_o agree_v shall_v be_v utter_o forbid_v 193._o forbid_v council_n cabilon_n an._n 813._o can_n 13._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 193._o but_o how_o long_o this_o good_a canon_n prevail_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o find_v many_o worse_a form_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o after_o age_n etc._n age_n vid._n theodor._n poenit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 471._o 473._o item_n p._n 483._o 486_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o dubious_a and_o unlawful_a part_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a and_o our_o superior_n expect_v no_o other_o obedience_n from_o we_o than_o the_o canon_n require_v which_o be_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o especial_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o irregularity_n for_o which_o these_o our_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n reprove_v we_o this_o promise_n oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o their_o godly_a admonition_n 15._o admonition_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a what_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n that_o by_o be_v train_v up_o to_o give_v due_a obedience_n to_o those_o over_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o govern_v other_o stobaeum_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solon_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v we_o afterward_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o joshua_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o have_v first_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n now_o though_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n also_o yet_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v their_o order_n be_v below_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 80._o presbyter_n maneant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la ordine_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la autem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la existunt_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6._o e._n council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o vid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o reverence_v the_o priest_n take_v their_o advice_n 7._o advice_n ut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la council_n 4_o carthag_n can_v 37._o diaconi_fw-la noverint_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la deferendum_fw-la council_n andeg._n can_v 3._o vid._n arelat_n 1._o can_v 18._o tolet._n 4._o can_n 38._o council_n in_o trul._n can_v 7._o and_o obey_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o have_v more_o age_n and_o be_v of_o more_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o old_a many_o deacon_n have_v through_o self-conceit_n be_v apt_a to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o arrogance_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v great_a care_n to_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v also_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o do_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 39_o laod._n can_v 20._o agath_fw-mi can_v 6._o è_fw-la nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o this_o superior_a order_n the_o father_n have_v severe_o reprimand_v they_o 13._o they_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o auth._n quaest_n ver._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir._n lib._n 13._o to_o conclude_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v hereby_o bind_v conscientious_o to_o observe_v those_o excellent_a rule_n of_o discipline_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o tend_v to_o secure_v our_o faith_n direct_v our_o worship_n and_o regulate_v our_o manner_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o discipline_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o our_o candidate_n shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o over_o labour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o restore_v our_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o repair_v those_o breach_n that_o schism_n and_o libertinism_n have_v make_v in_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o our_o holy_a discipline_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n without_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o be_v promote_v in_o it_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o their_o superior_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o know_a duty_n so_o shall_v god_n bless_v this_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v pass_v all_o these_o preliminary_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o confer_v the_o order_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o
therefore_o though_o some_o may_v think_v the_o duty_n hard_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o watch_v so_o long_o and_o work_v so_o diligent_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v requite_v i_o must_v say_v again_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o if_o these_o new_o ordain_v person_n believe_v it_o will_v make_v they_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n §._o 3._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n whenever_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v the_o old_a canon_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o ordain_v all_o to_o receive_v 90._o receive_v vide_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la theod._n can._n 3._o p._n 90._o in_o the_o greek_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v on_o fasting-day_n because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o communion_n there_o 217._o there_o vide_fw-la morin_n not_o ad_fw-la ordin_n graec._n par._n 2._o p._n 217._o with_o they_o also_o the_o deacon_n and_o priest_n new_o ordain_v first_o receive_v because_o they_o assist_v in_o distribute_v the_o sacred_a element_n 301._o element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucholog_fw-la p._n 251_o &_o p._n 294._o &_o notis_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o the_o syrian_a church_n 486._o church_n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n syror_n p._n 486._o but_o the_o greek_n go_v far_o and_o enjoin_v their_o priest_n to_o continue_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n 301._o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucholog_fw-la in_o not_o p._n 301._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n the_o priest_n receive_v of_o their_o ordainer_n a_o whole_a consecrate_a loaf_n for_o wafer_n be_v a_o innovation_n which_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v out_o of_o at_o church_n they_o take_v home_o and_o there_o private_o communicate_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o roman_n together_o fulbert_n carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n &_o rubric_n vet_z ordinal_n roman_n so_o necessary_a have_v all_o church_n think_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o several_a account_n very_o proper_a on_o that_o occasion_n first_o as_o it_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v purify_v their_o soul_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o sacred_a office_n 2_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o fervent_a love_n to_o their_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o a_o hearty_a charity_n for_o those_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o two_o principle_n will_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n soul_n 3_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o convey_v to_o such_o as_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o it_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o need_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o spiritual_a a_o office_n 4_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o federal_n feast_n wherein_o as_o our_o lord_n ratify_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v our_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o those_o new_o ordain_v have_v those_o engagement_n yet_o warm_a upon_o their_o lip_n which_o they_o have_v just_a now_o make_v to_o jesus_n by_o his_o ambassador_n all_o which_o solemn_a promise_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o office_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o christ_n family_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v so_o usual_o join_v to_o oath_n and_o contract_n that_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la signify_v both_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o league_n with_o each_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o oath_n then_o make_v to_o their_o people_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v new_a marry_a be_v require_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n soon_o after_o their_o matrimony_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o keep_v their_o conjugal_a vow_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n 68_o discourse_n compan_n to_o temple_n par._n four_o fol._n pag._n 68_o wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v enjoin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n altar_n and_o ratify_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v fraudulent_a in_o their_o promise_n or_o shall_v be_v negligent_a afterward_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n peter_n they_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 4._o god_n act_n v._o 4._o therefore_o beside_o the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o clergy_n on_o this_o great_a occasion_n must_v particular_o prepare_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o by_o serious_o read_v over_o their_o intend_a promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o soul_n by_o so_o sacred_a a_o tie_n yet_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o willing_a to_o engage_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o collect_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o conclude_v collect._n §._o 4._o i_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a office_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o postcommunion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o benediction_n 263._o benediction_n vid._n mabillon_n lit._n gallican_n pag._n 305._o et_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la lat._n p._n 263._o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a form_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o 452._o they_o morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 452._o to_o which_o this_o collect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v exact_o agree_v 25._o agree_v liturg._n eccles_n reform_v belg._n p._n 263._o scotch_a psalter_n form_n of_o ordination_n p._n 25._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o precatory_a style_n since_o god_n alone_o can_v proper_o and_o original_o bless_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n minister_n and_o parent_n bless_v by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o how_o very_o fit_a this_o collect_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o conclude_v collect._n in_o this_o collect_n be_v four_o part_n one_a a_o preface_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o request_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o his_o special_a favour_n to_o these_o who_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v 1._o for_o inward_a grace_n make_v they_o to_o be_v modest_a humble_a etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o spiritual_a discipline_n 3._o for_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v always_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v ever_o stable_a and_o strong_a etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o ask_v they_o that_o they_o may_v 1._o deserve_v well_o may_v so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v promote_v high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o present_v they_o 1._o by_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n world_n etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o collect._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v and_o take_v these_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n can_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o know_v that_o though_o he_o can_v admit_v they_o to_o this_o office_n he_o can_v qualify_v they_o for_o it_o he_o wise_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o hearty_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o introduce_v his_o request_n with_o two_o very_a proper_a consideration_n first_o
advance_v to_o great_a command_n and_o large_a reward_n that_o the_o other_o legionary_a soldier_n may_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o zeal_n strive_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o those_o high_a employment_n 8._o employment_n gradatim_fw-la promoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la officia_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la magnae_fw-la utilitates_fw-la &_o honour_n constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la milites_fw-la omni_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la devotione_fw-la contenderent_fw-la ad_fw-la tanta_fw-la praemta_fw-la pâ—rvenire_fw-it veget._n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi mil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v also_o julius_z caesar_n practice_n to_o take_v the_o centurion_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o advance_v they_o into_o high_a station_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o conduct_n 262._o conduct_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n galic_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 262._o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o bestow_v civil_a office_n for_o he_o say_v we_o always_o provide_v to_o promote_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n and_o desert_n to_o better_a place_n and_o great_a dignity_n afric_n dignity_n semper_fw-la providimus_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la labores_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la meliores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la dignitates_fw-la producere_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr praef._n praet_fw-la afric_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a layman_n shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n and_o the_o best_a deacon_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o none_o will_v adorn_v those_o high_a order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a for_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luk._n xuj_o 10._o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v these_o request_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o new_o ordain_v person_n because_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o office_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deacon_n himself_o shall_v consider_v these_o petition_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v vigorous_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o modest_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o temper_n constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o ministration_n regular_a and_o strict_o canonical_a in_o his_o life_n for_o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o motive_n lay_v before_o he_o to_o encourage_v his_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o the_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o confirm_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o secure_v his_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o temporal_a motive_n be_v his_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n to_o his_o order_n while_o he_o remain_v of_o it_o and_o his_o deserve_a just_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o time_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o good_a it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o rise_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v commendable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o a_o laudable_a ambition_n to_o act_v well_o in_o this_o inferior_a station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a final_o these_o request_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o intercession_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n will_v qualify_v they_o for_o it_o that_o as_o if_o these_o petition_n be_v hear_v already_o and_o sure_a of_o acceptance_n if_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o put_v no_o bar_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o before_o hand_n and_o conclude_v the_o collect_n with_o this_o doxology_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o §._o 5._o the_o last_o prayer_n and_o rubric_n the_o office_n be_v close_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o such_o act_n as_o these_o that_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n name_n and_o with_o that_o benediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v always_o celebrate_v at_o ordination_n but_o these_o be_v both_o explain_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v the_o last_o rubric_n which_o admonish_v the_o deacon_n to_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o order_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o expert_a in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n before_o they_o become_v priest_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o convince_a that_o all_o church_n have_v found_v such_o a_o like_a order_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o custom_n have_v every_o where_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o deacon_n for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o office_n before_o they_o go_v high_o hence_o the_o canon_n here_o angl._n here_o can._n 32._o eccles_n angl._n and_o elsewhere_o strict_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o day_n 390._o day_n council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la sylvestr_n an._n 324._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 255._o council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 13._o ib._n p._n 390._o and_o a_o great_a council_n declare_v that_o every_o clergyman_n must_v stay_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o law_n in_o each_o order_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v high_a 358._o high_a council_n 8_o constantin_n can._n 17._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 358._o yet_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n between_o these_o order_n have_v be_v various_a of_o old_a it_o be_v much_o long_o for_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v eight_o year_n a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n epiph_n priest_n in_o diaconatu_fw-la à _fw-la vigesimo_fw-la incipiens_fw-la octo_fw-la annos_fw-la explevit_fw-la ennod._n vita_fw-la epiph_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o who_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n in_o this_o order_n 128._o order_n gregor_n turon_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 128._o a_o ancient_a roman_a council_n be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v a_o deacon_n to_o stay_v five_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n three_o before_o they_o be_v remove_v high_a c_o high_a council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la syvestr_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la c_o late_a council_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o fix_v the_o time_n to_o one_o year_n 580._o year_n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 14._o bin._n t._n 4._o p._n 390._o council_n aquil._n an._n 1596._o ibid._n p._n 580._o but_o so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n prudence_n who_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o evident_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v ordain_v some_o man_n soon_o though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v they_o stay_v the_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o this_o first_o order_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o soon_o beside_o this_o keep_v up_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v or_o confound_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n only_o to_o read_v and_o do_v inferior_a office_n in_o cathedral_n or_o large_a parish_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o that_o degree_n not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o order_n more_o visible_a and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n which_o some_o of_o these_o man_n of_o ordinary_a part_n and_o mean_a education_n have_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o venerable_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a but_o very_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o order_n must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o raise_v its_o reputation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o station_n which_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n for_o make_v priest_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §._o 1._o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v
indecent_o nor_o to_o suspend_v he_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n well_fw-mi inhonestè_fw-fr tractare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la capituli_fw-la suspendere_fw-la alex._n 3._o in_o decret_a l._n 5._o tit._n 31._o c._n 1._o and_o some_o parish_n priest_n than_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v or_o interdict_v their_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay-parishioner_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v just_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o can_v not_o relax_v it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o s_o 3._o s_o decretal_a l._n 1._o t._n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v ordin_fw-fr 1._o 3._o i_o know_v in_o late_a time_n many_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o order_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whether_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o unjust_o aim_v at_o a_o equality_n or_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o superior_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o act_v joint_o with_o bishop_n in_o most_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v equal_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o parity_n with_o bishop_n or_o for_o these_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a to_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o for_o the_o former_a destroy_v and_o the_o latter_a very_o much_o impair_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o if_o presbyter_n be_v their_o equal_n this_o will_v make_v as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v have_v that_o useful_a assistance_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v design_v they_o when_o they_o exclude_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n as_o this_o next_o order_n afford_v from_o their_o counsel_n and_o and_o administration_n wherefore_o the_o order_n must_v be_v distinct_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o provide_v the_o subordination_n be_v keep_v up_o due_a respect_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o exclude_v arbitrary_a dominion_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o often_o quote_v council_n of_o carthage_n which_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v high_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o house_n he_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o confessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intravero_fw-la domum_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o can_n 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o so_o that_o antiquity_n require_v of_o presbyter_n to_o express_v all_o imaginable_a reverence_n in_o public_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o remember_v his_o superiority_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o show_v they_o in_o private_a all_o possible_a respect_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a bishop_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n who_o by_o call_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a and_o experience_v of_o their_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o in_o private_a about_o their_o weighty_a affair_n have_v do_v themselves_o great_a service_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n from_o all_o as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a respect_n from_o their_o whole_a clergy_n thereby_o to_o conclude_v humility_n be_v the_o duty_n the_o ornament_n and_o security_n of_o both_o order_n and_o that_o grace_n alone_o will_v set_v all_o right_n on_o both_o side_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v remark_v on_o this_o office_n but_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o make_v deacon_n and_o the_o first_o material_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o proper_a portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v various_a in_o divers_a church_n the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n titus_n i._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171._o 7._o mabil_n litur_fw-la gal._n l._n 2._o p._n 171._o or_o as_o a_o old_a lectionary_n have_v it_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 1350._o 10._o lectionar_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n franc._n per_fw-la baluz_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o but_o since_o that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n our_o reformer_n choose_v ephes_n four_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o syrian_a maronites_n 408._o maronites_n morin_n in_o ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 408._o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o occasion_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o author_n variety_n and_o use_n which_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o illustrate_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n four_o 7_o 13._o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n show_v one_a the_o universality_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o ver._n 7._o 2_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o give_v ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o they_o &_o different_a office_n receive_v they_o 1._o apostle_n ver._n 11._o 2._o prophet_n ver._n 11._o 3._o evangelist_n ver._n 11._o 4._o pastor_n &_o teacher_n ver._n 11._o 4_o the_o end_n of_o give_v they_o and_o their_o duration_n 1._o the_o church_n good_a in_o general_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o perfect_a every_o christian_n in_o particular_a ver._n 13._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o different_a kind_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o you_o behold_v in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o minister_n may_v break_v this_o union_n and_o move_v some_o to_o pride_n other_o to_o envy_n and_o so_o make_v dissension_n among_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o diversity_n which_o do_v not_o make_v you_o divers_a body_n but_o distinguish_v one_o body_n into_o several_a member_n loc_n member_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la per_fw-la varietatem_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la diversa_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n all_o christian_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o giver_n loc_n giver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thophil_n in_o loc_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o grace_n some_o share_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o the_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n station_n or_o capacity_n 110._o capacity_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la mensura_fw-la christi_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la infunditur_fw-la quantum_fw-la valemus_fw-la haurire_fw-la hieron_n in_o jovin_n l._n 2._o t._n 2._o p._n 110._o so_o that_o if_o you_o contend_v about_o this_o you_o must_v quarrel_v with_o the_o bestower_n not_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n ver._n 8._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 18._o david_n psal_n lxviii_o 18._o for_o he_o foresee_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v large_a donative_n among_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o victorious_a general_n he_o lead_v in_o chain_n satan_n and_o death_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o captivity_n these_o be_v now_o by_o he_o take_v captive_a he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n a_o power_n to_o distribute_v variety_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operation_n and_o give_v these_o different_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v 24._o receive_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signif_n tam_fw-la
he_o careful_a in_o his_o manage_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o deserve_a veneration_n upon_o all_o his_o solemn_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o incredible_a benefit_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n §._o 3._o 2_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v a_o strict_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n supr_fw-la mystery_n see_v §._o 3._o supr_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o french_a idiom_n dispenser_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o preach_v and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 17._o ephes_n iii._o 2._o coloss_n i._o 25._o ubi_fw-la graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v every_o soul_n its_o proper_a portion_n so_o our_o pastor_n must_v offer_v easy_a truth_n plain_a similitude_n and_o example_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o prepare_v high_a notion_n and_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o know_v he_o must_v have_v ready_a promise_n to_o comfort_v mourn_a penitent_n threaten_n to_o warn_v bold_a sinner_n counsel_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a mind_n exhortation_n to_o quicken_v negligent_a loiterer_n and_o reproof_n to_o check_v forward_a offender_n all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v proper_a food_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n his_o prudence_n must_v allot_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o necessity_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faithful_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o he_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o fear_v no_o man_n for_o his_o greatness_n nor_o despise_v any_o for_o his_o proverty_n he_o must_v not_o spare_v a_o friend_n for_o favour_n no_o nor_o expose_v a_o enemy_n out_o of_o evil_a will_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o 10._o deceitful_o jer._n xlviii_o 10._o but_o this_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n private_a application_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v once_o at_o least_o in_o public_a on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a canon_n also_o 166._o also_o see_v xlv_o can._n eccl._n angl._n ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sacerdos_n evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicet_fw-la populo_fw-la egb._n can._n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 259._o id_fw-la can._n 52._o edgar_n p._n 454._o can._n 23._o aelfric_n ibid._n p._n 578._o capit._fw-la carol._n m._n l._n 1._o c._n 166._o and_o this_o office_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o as_o far_o as_o a_o public_a place_n will_v allow_v they_o must_v conceal_v no_o necessary_a nor_o publish_v any_o unnecessary_a truth_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o general_a the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v most_o negligent_a in_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o state_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n they_o may_v so_o contrive_v this_o general_a discourse_n that_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o look_v direct_o at_o every_o one_o in_o the_o company_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o apply_v his_o own_o portion_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o fidelity_n must_v be_v show_v also_o in_o dispense_n both_o sacrament_n by_o take_v care_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o neglect_n die_v unbaptise_v nor_o forget_v their_o vow_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o prepare_v their_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n worthy_o frequent_o dispense_n it_o public_o to_o those_o in_o health_n and_o private_o to_o the_o sick_a encourage_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o come_v often_o and_o warn_v all_o notorious_a sinner_n especial_o those_o in_o malice_n to_o repent_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n etc._n house_n matth._n twenty-five_o 21._o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v etc._n etc._n shall_v from_o their_o great_a master_n hear_v that_o joyful_a eulogy_n well_o do_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o deacon_n before_o 4._o before_o dis_n on_o ord._n of_o a_o deacon_n chap._n 4._o §._o 4._o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o priest_n have_v the_o whole_a bible_n deliver_v to_o he_o with_o word_n contain_v a_o solemn_a grant_n of_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereto_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o whereas_o of_o old_a both_o in_o the_o african_a and_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a this_o rite_n be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v use_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o isidore_n observe_v have_v also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v colleague_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o people_n presbyteris_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la committitur_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 7._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o priest_n act_v subordinate_o and_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o one_o parish_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n through_o his_o whole_a diocese_n there_o be_v more_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a word_n in_o some_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n where_o of_o late_o they_o deliver_v a_o patin_n with_o wafer_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n 319._o water_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ord_n p._n 319._o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o we_o may_v observe_v morinus_n can_v not_o find_v this_o form_n in_o any_o ritual_a above_o 700_o year_n old_a so_o likewise_o the_o blessing_n the_o several_a vestment_n and_o form_n of_o deliver_v they_o the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 49._o church_n vid._n pontif._n romaâ—_n p._n 47_o &_o 49._o the_o kiss_n give_v to_o the_o new_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 298._o church_n euchol_n p._n 294._o &_o notis_fw-la p._n 298._o be_v just_o lay_v aside_o by_o our_o reformer_n as_o be_v either_o innovation_n or_o too_o trifle_v for_o so_o grave_a a_o office_n as_o this_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o collect._n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o a_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a office_n and_o this_o but_o one_o proper_a conclude_a collect_n which_o seem_v peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o occasion_n the_o ensue_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n will_v show_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o last_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v two_o kind_n of_o petition_n 1._o for_o the_o minister_n one_a in_o general_a for_o god_n blessing_n most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_a holy_a in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 2_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o thy_o word_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n may_v have_v such_o success_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v reverent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o in_o all_o other_o act_v they_o may_v aim_v at_o 1._o god_n honour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n through_o etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o collect._n §._o 2._o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v upon_o these_o thy_o servant_n thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a form_n
void_a idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 1._o p._n 124._o a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o haughty_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o wrest_v this_o privilege_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o but_o his_o procurator_n at_o rome_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o his_o master_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o his_o right_n to_o election_n 59_o election_n matth._n par._n ann._n 1103._o pag._n 59_o and_o though_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n herein_o upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o succeed_v he_o 65._o he_o idem_fw-la ibid._n an._n 1113._o pag._n 65._o in_o that_o see_v and_o afterward_o he_o nominate_v or_o recommend_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v in_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n that_o this_o king_n make_v four_o bishop_n in_o one_o year_n time_n 219._o time_n henr._n huntingd._n an._n 1123._o lib._n 7._o histor_n pag._n 219._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o beside_o this_o first_o title_n of_o usage_n have_v second_o another_o found_v upon_o law_n and_o common_a right_n as_o be_v patron_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o english_a bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v name_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o 172._o it_o justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 18._o p._n 172._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n as_o private_a patron_n founder_n and_o endower_n of_o lesser_a benefice_n have_v to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o this_o title_n be_v urge_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o write_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o former_a claim_n of_o immemorial_n usage_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o memorable_a piety_n of_o our_o progenitor_n noble_n and_o faithful_a subject_n have_v build_v church_n endow_v they_o with_o large_a possession_n and_o give_v great_a immunity_n to_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o place_v fit_a minister_n in_o they_o as_o to_o cathedral_n our_o progenitor_n aforesaid_a have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o vacancy_n by_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n free_o bestow_v they_o on_o fit_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o tho._n of_o walsingham_n 150._o walsingham_n tho._n walse_v hist_o in_o edward_n 3._o an._n 1343._o p._n 150._o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v because_o it_o show_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o these_o election_n from_o meddle_v wherein_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o exclude_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n an._n 25._o ed._n 3._o and_o an._n 13._o rich._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o which_o statute_n mention_n a_o grant_v from_o former_a king_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v free_o elect_v their_o bishop_n provide_v and_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o elect_v and_o second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o only_o the_o king_n recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o elect_v yet_o so_o as_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n where_o just_a ground_n of_o objection_n appear_v against_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v humble_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o second_o nomination_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o our_o king_n shall_v nominate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a trust_n under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o still_o not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v he_o have_v sufficient_a security_n as_o to_o his_o ability_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n and_o his_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o explain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n i._o of_o this_o office_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o st_n cyprian_a to_o show_v the_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o people_n 58._o people_n ut_fw-la pascendo_fw-la gregi_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la gubernando_n navi_fw-la gubernator_fw-la ut_fw-la plebi_fw-la regendo_fw-la rector_n redderetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 58._o and_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o flock_n can_v be_v feed_v without_o a_o shepherd_n a_o ship_n steer_v without_o a_o pilot_n nor_o a_o multitude_n keep_v in_o order_n without_o a_o governor_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v manage_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v very_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v be_v very_o solemn_a in_o all_o age_n at_o first_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o with_o more_o ceremony_n the_o first_o general_n council_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o least_o shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n 63._o consecration_n council_n nicaen_fw-la i._o can._n 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n 10._o persecution_n can._n apostol_n i._o ibid._n p._n 1._o &_o not_o bevereg_n t._n 2._o p._n 10._o and_o that_o show_v this_o practice_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v be_v very_o primitive_a and_o so_o be_v their_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o manner_n with_o the_o lay_v the_o holy_a bible_n on_o their_o head_n though_o no_o express_a constitution_n do_v appear_v to_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n till_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o carthage_n act_n xiii_o 3._o 588._o 3._o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_a supplication_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3._o example_n act_n xiii_o 3._o and_o therefore_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o this_o ordination_n apostol_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 1._o can._n apostol_n but_o those_o now_o extant_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v of_o late_a date_n however_o there_o have_v be_v such_o form_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o syrian_a and_o ethiopick_n christian_n and_o in_o all_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o old_a of_o which_o be_v elaborate_o collect_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o cite_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n by_o compare_v those_o office_n with_o our_o modern_a english_a form_n to_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v sometime_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a ordinal_n but_o also_o those_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n 283._o nation_n extant_a ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 1372._o &_o ap_fw-mi mabillon_n liturg._n gallican_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o &_o in_o theodor._n poenitent_n p._n 283._o while_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v exceed_o vary_v from_o itself_o the_o old_a office_n whereof_o be_v very_o short_a contain_v few_o ceremony_n
canone_o carthag_a etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dictum_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_n p._n 275._o and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n like_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o life_n but_o after_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o two_o question_n more_o be_v add_v about_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o about_o fidelity_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n 320._o vicar_n vis_fw-fr traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la decretales_fw-la s._n &_o ap._n sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n etc._n etc._n morin_n ibid._n p._n 320._o and_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a have_v make_v this_o second_o question_n still_o large_a put_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o pay_v fidelity_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 62._o successor_n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n dom._n nostro_fw-la dom._n n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontif_n fidem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pontif._n roman_n p._n 62._o which_o show_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o for_o their_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a innovation_n be_v just_o expunge_v by_o our_o reformer_n and_o we_o have_v reduce_v this_o preface_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o leave_v their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a predecessor_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o right_a way_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v before_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n titus_n i_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v very_a orthodox_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o inspect_v the_o inferior_a teacher_n which_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o such_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n infest_a the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a enquiry_n then_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n cite_v before_o whether_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o superior_a order_n understand_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n sense_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n especial_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o most_o dispute_v about_o to_o which_o be_v add_v divers_a query_n concern_v their_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n then_o infest_v the_o african_a church_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n supr_fw-la council_n council_n 4._o carth._n can._n 1._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o old_a roman_a formulary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n keep_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o morinus_n before_o only_o require_v the_o bishop_n elect_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n explicit_o to_o every_o article_n and_o except_o the_o addition_n contrive_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o modern_a pontifical_a vary_v but_o little_a from_o the_o old_a form_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o use_v there_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ordain_v he_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o synesius_n who_o hear_v he_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v he_o hold_v divers_a heterodox_n opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o resolve_v he_o will_v then_o declare_v they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o all_o this_o before_o hand_n 249._o hand_n syne_n epist_n 105._o p._n 249._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a bishop_n beside_o repeat_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v also_o special_o name_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v disturb_v the_o eastern_a church_n etc._n church_n euchol_n graec._n ord._n episcopi_fw-la p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n which_o large_a form_n we_o now_o omit_v both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v now_o vanish_v and_o also_o because_o we_o have_v other_o security_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o several_a subscription_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o low_a order_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o method_n of_o subscribe_v i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v such_o as_o refuse_v it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 283._o day_n aut_fw-la scribendum_fw-la eye_n fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la exeundum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epist_n 65._o t._n 2._o p._n 283._o and_o this_o same_o method_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v a_o cure_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o their_o synod_n 493._o synod_n vide_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la ap_fw-mi melch._n adam_n p._n 493._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o subscription_n remain_v on_o record_n as_o a_o perpetual_a evidence_n against_o the_o party_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o apostate_n afterward_o whereas_o a_o verbal_a profession_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o mis-told_a by_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o to_o their_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o for_o divers_a century_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n but_o final_o this_o question_n of_o their_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n heretical_a but_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n §._o 3._o quest_n iv_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o strict_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o watch_v against_o those_o grievous_a wolf_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v into_o their_o fold_n 31._o fold_n act_n xx_o 29._o and_o 31._o and_o require_v titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n after_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretical_a teacher_n bez_n teacher_n titus_n iii._o 10._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n expulsus_fw-la sit_fw-la è_fw-la numero_fw-la gregis_fw-la bez_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 〈◊〉_d gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o
to_o inquire_v into_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v call_v their_o visitation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o name_n import_v overseer_n and_o inspecter_n 28._o inspecter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n act_v xx_o 28._o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n call_v bishop_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o eye_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n 149._o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n imper._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 217._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pel._n 1._o ep._n 149._o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o their_o own_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o all_o enormity_n and_o disorder_n within_o their_o cognisance_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v suitable_a remedy_n to_o they_o their_o frequent_a presence_n in_o these_o visitation_n must_v tend_v to_o discover_v many_o evil_n and_o their_o authority_n will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o amend_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o negligence_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n may_v effectual_o be_v rectify_v and_o we_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o true_o reform_a church_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n more_o universal_o promote_v the_o suppression_n of_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n which_o pious_a design_n our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v now_o intent_n upon_o than_o the_o restore_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o case_n and_o reduce_v of_o personal_a visitation_n to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o religious_a end_n st._n agobardus_n keep_v his_o great_a diocese_n of_o lion_n in_a excellent_a order_n as_o he_o declare_v by_o yearly_o go_v round_o about_o it_o and_o take_v so_o strict_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v deprave_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n 103._o god_n agobardi_n epistol_n ad_fw-la nebrid_n oper_n tom._n 1._o ediâ—_n baluz_fw-fr p._n 103._o and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n herein_o be_v then_o enjoin_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n in_o these_o visitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a towards_o god_n or_o cherish_v any_o notorious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o of_o their_o secular_a greatness_n 448._o greatness_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_n faciat_fw-la synodo_fw-la innotescere_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o parochiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reperit_fw-la contumacem_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la grave_n aliquod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la foveat_fw-la nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la valeat_fw-la audeatque_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la secularium_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la perducere_fw-la edgar_n can._n 6._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n p._n 448._o which_o be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n law_n and_o be_v more_o brief_o express_v in_o the_o capitular_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v on_o the_o priest_n admonition_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o bishop_n 97._o bishop_n capitular_a r._n franc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 97._o to_o all_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o care_n of_o parish_n priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o will_v follow_v their_o impartial_a present_v all_o offender_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o happy_a reform_v of_o both_o as_o our_o own_o canon_n direct_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n will_v find_v some_o case_n too_o intricate_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v some_o crime_n too_o heinous_a and_o some_o criminal_n too_o obstinate_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22._o bishop_n exod._n xviii_o 22._o who_o upon_o such_o information_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o paternal_a kindness_n 62._o kindness_n amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 62._o towards_o the_o guilty_a person_n for_o this_o from_o those_o in_o so_o high_a a_o station_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v their_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o spiritual_a father_n love_v their_o soul_n and_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n not_o their_o shame_n this_o may_v prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o censure_n and_o so_o the_o party_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o gentle_a rebuke_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o meekness_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o galat._n vi_fw-la 1._o whereas_o if_o reproof_n be_v give_v with_o bitterness_n and_o passion_n they_o common_o exasperate_v the_o offender_n and_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n 5._o salvation_n leniter_fw-la castigatus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la castiganti_fw-la asperitate_fw-la autem_fw-la nimiae_fw-la increpationis_fw-la offensus_fw-la nec_fw-la increpationem_fw-la recipit_fw-la nec_fw-la salutem_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o wherefore_o gentle_a method_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v but_o if_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o awake_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lethargy_n of_o obduration_n then_o sharp_a reproof_n public_a shame_n and_o severe_a censure_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o use_v titus_n two_o 13._o yea_o they_o must_v final_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a scandal_n to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_o nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o new_a order_n if_o this_o godly_a discipline_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v universal_o restore_v this_o do_v keep_v the_o primitive_a church_n holy_a and_o will_v make_v we_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o back_v with_o good_a law_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v or_o despise_v it_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o father_n give_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n virgin_n character_n disciplina_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la retinaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la itineris_fw-la salutaris_fw-la foam_v ac_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la bonae_fw-la indolis_fw-la magistra_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr disc_n &_o hab._n virgin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n if_o our_o age_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o their_o manner_n however_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n and_o then_o other_o party_n must_v amend_v those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o piety_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n §._o 5._o qu._n vii_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v 5._o ordain_v first_o preface_n §._o 5._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a truth_n the_o writer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n observe_v that_o thrasimundus_n the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n of_o africa_n have_v forbid_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v they_o will_v confer_v holy_a order_n for_o otherwise_o vacant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n 18._o pastor_n regalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la viduatis_fw-la pleâ—ibus_fw-la pastor_n provideri_fw-la licebat_fw-la vita_fw-la b._n fulg._n c._n 16._o pag._n 18._o these_o holy_a confessor_n foresee_v that_o if_o a_o heretical_a persecute_v prince_n shall_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n from_o execute_v this_o important_a and_o incommunicable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o time_n the_o orthodox_n clergy_n must_v entire_o fail_v and_o consequent_o the_o african_a church_n be_v destroy_v because_o the_o person_n single_a be_v mortal_a and_o the_o bishop_n by_o ordain_v new_a man_n do_v alone_o make_v the_o office_n immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n matth._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n sidonius_n severe_o censure_v those_o king_n of_o france_n who_o keep_v many_o bishopric_n vacant_a
to_o gain_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o as_o a_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n which_o he_o say_v threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n because_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o constitute_v successor_n to_o supply_v the_o ministration_n proper_a to_o the_o low_a order_n 6._o order_n summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la morte_fw-la truncatis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la officia_fw-la suffectis_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la minorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la subrogabantur_fw-la rvinam_fw-la imminere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sidon_n l._n 7._o ep_n 6._o since_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o sole_a privilege_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a strict_o to_o require_v a_o promise_n from_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o perform_v this_o great_a trust_n of_o ordain_v and_o send_v out_o fit_a person_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n for_o if_o they_o promote_v any_o that_o be_v heterodox_n or_o schismatical_a in_o their_o opinion_n weak_a and_o unripe_a in_o their_o judgement_n or_o vicious_a and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n either_o by_o negligence_n in_o due_a examine_v they_o before_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o fear_n or_o favour_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o can_v possible_o commit_v and_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o employment_n the_o roman_a writer_n record_v of_o their_o famous_a pope_n leo_n the_o great_a that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o at_o last_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ordination_n leonis_fw-la ordination_n dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la pratum_fw-la spir._n c._n 149._o ap_fw-mi bin._n not_o in_o vit._n s._n leonis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o moral_n in_o the_o story_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o have_v few_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n lo._n sin_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theop._n in_o lo._n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o put_v a_o ill_a man_n into_o sacred_a order_n and_o therefore_o many_o pious_a bishop_n have_v oppose_v the_o command_n and_o menace_n of_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n who_o have_v urge_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o unfit_a and_o have_v therein_o show_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a age_n before_o our_o reformation_n this_o neglect_n have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a romish_a author_n then_o live_v who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n they_o thrust_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o jackdaw_n infamous_a boy_n and_o illiterate_a such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n he_o fly_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n admit_v ostler_n cook_n and_o idiot_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a god_n yea_o such_o as_o in_o germany_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v evil_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o themselves_o or_o design_n to_o abuse_v christian_a people_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o work_n show_v the_o artificer_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n may_v christ_n save_v we_o st._n peter_n be_v asleep_a and_o the_o other_o simon_n not_o to_o say_v antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n 1500._o dominion_n aventini_n annal._n l._n 2._o p._n 118._o qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la circ_n an._n 1500._o thus_o alas_o it_o be_v then_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o hasten_v the_o reformation_n and_o since_o that_o in_o our_o church_n though_o some_o few_o do_v creep_v in_o that_o prove_v very_o unworthy_a by_o fair_a certificate_n gain_v by_o favour_n yet_o general_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o arch-deacon_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a man_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o high_a applause_n and_o the_o general_a good_a character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n show_v that_o all_o due_a caution_n be_v take_v in_o their_o admission_n §._o 6._o quest_n viii_o will_v you_o show_v yourself_o gentle_a and_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o their_o be_v supreme_a treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o their_o order_n they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o 117._o elsewhere_o act._n four_o 35._o see_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n par._n i._o c._n 4._o p._n 60._o &_o par._n ii_o c._n 15._o p._n 117._o in_o those_o age_n therefore_o the_o care_n of_o the_o indigent_a lie_v almost_o whole_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o at_o their_o admission_n in_o this_o form_n o_o you_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o poor_a so_o as_o none_o may_v want_v give_v to_o orphan_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o widow_n those_o of_o their_o husband_n make_v marriage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o get_v work_n for_o the_o artificer_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a provide_v meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a clothes_n for_o the_o naked_a medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o relief_n for_o the_o prisoner_n 60._o prisoner_n constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n 60._o in_o after_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o measure_n since_o the_o build_n of_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o confirm_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o oblation_n former_o pay_v and_o present_v at_o the_o cathedral_n arise_v within_o those_o precinct_n enjoin_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a and_o since_o that_o our_o secular_a law_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o residence_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n decay_a and_o age_a labourer_n and_o tradesman_n orphan_n and_o widow_n sick_a and_o lame_a blind_a and_o maim_a many_o undo_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n thief_n and_o robber_n many_o poor_a stranger_n and_o traveller_n and_o many_o confine_v to_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o bountiful_a for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o lend_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v reward_v such_o charity_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 35._o glory_n prov._n nineteeen_o 17._o matth._n twenty-five_o 34_o 35._o his_o compassion_n interest_n he_o so_o far_o in_o their_o want_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o beg_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v please_v by_o our_o give_v they_o relief_n 4._o relief_n egestuosus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la eget_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la pauperuw_v universitate_fw-la mendicat_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 4._o now_o if_o all_o desire_n to_o hear_v those_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v st._n hierom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o a_o bishop_n his_o steward_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o house_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o necessitous_a 1.8_o necessitous_a matt._n twenty-five_o 35_o etc._n etc._n cujus_fw-la domus_fw-la common_a debet_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la hospitium_fw-la hieron_n in_o tit._n 1.8_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 8._o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o &_o titus_n i_o 8._o do_v oblige_v in_o all_o age_n and_o
few_o and_o those_o too_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o offender_n who_o can_v resist_v such_o address_n the_o philosopher_n think_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n breast_n which_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o gentle_a breath_n will_v soon_o show_v themselves_o kindle_v with_o a_o little_a admonition_n 348._o admonition_n omnium_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la semina_fw-la animi_fw-la gerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitione_n excitantur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la scintilla_fw-la levi_fw-la flatu_fw-la adjuta_fw-la ignem_fw-la suum_fw-la explicat_fw-la sen._n ep._n 94._o p._n 348._o but_o we_o know_v all_o profess_a christian_n have_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o receive_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o virtue_n fair_o represent_v so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n will_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o gift_n their_o bright_a flame_n will_v kindle_v their_o neighbour_n spark_n and_o bring_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o lucid_a path_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n §._o 1._o unto_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o add_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n alone_o 588._o alone_o episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervitem_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o there_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o some_o time_n either_o by_o the_o ordain_v bishop_n l_o as_o in_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n 302._o church_n euchol_n in_o ordin_fw-fr episcop_n p._n 310._o &_o p._n 302._o or_o by_o the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o consecration_n const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o as_o they_o still_o do_v in_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a form_n 487._o form_n morin_n de_fw-fr syror._n ordin_fw-fr p._n 466._o &_o 487._o of_o which_o custom_n st._n chrysostom_n note_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o their_o head_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o other_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v under_o these_o law_n 645._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n orat._n 62._o tom._n 6._o p._n 645._o and_o the_o prayer_n now_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n hint_n the_o rest_v the_o book_n on_o their_o shoulder_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 302._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 302._o the_o other_o syrian_a christian_n call_v maronites_n put_v the_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v also_o 429._o also_o vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr syror._n ordin_n p._n 429._o those_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o retain_v both_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o candidate_n head_n and_o shoulder_n 67._o shoulder_n pontifical_a rom._n pag._n 67._o and_o afterward_o shut_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n 79._o hand_n ibid._n pag._n 79._o with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n go_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o grace_n abound_v in_o thou_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v now_o and_o ever_o amen_o our_o church_n deliver_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o into_o which_o he_o must_v take_v it_o always_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o he_o read_v or_o expound_v it_o and_o to_o mind_v he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v how_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n give_v he_o a_o strict_a charge_n with_o it_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 13._o and_o 15._o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a occasion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o explain_v this_o primitive_a rite_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o proper_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o paraphrase_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o 1_o timoth._n four_o 13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a st._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o write_v to_o timothy_n his_o new_a make_v bishop_n and_o probable_o he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pledge_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o most_o strict_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o man_n do_v the_o security_n for_o their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o seal_n and_o grant_n as_o the_o word_n import_v 328._o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n p._n 729._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la pag._n 328._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o office_n first_o in_o private_a give_v heed_n unto_o what_o thou_o observe_v in_o read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v perfect_o understand_v it_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n furnish_v thyself_o out_o of_o it_o with_o fit_a passage_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o serve_v to_o exhortation_n when_v thy_o flock_n grow_v remiss_a or_o to_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n when_o thou_o will_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a herein_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o continual_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n now_o deliver_v to_o thou_o above_o all_o thy_o other_o study_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n main_a business_n theoph._n business_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n who_o must_v be_v so_o very_o ready_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a writ_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o manage_v all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n daily_o come_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pastor_n improvement_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v less_o than_o thou_o they_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o thy_o charge_n be_v great_a as_o thy_o dignity_n be_v high_a catiline_n high_a in_o maximâ_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n in_o catiline_n for_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o believe_v right_o and_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n 39_o flock_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientes_fw-la definiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la cura_fw-la salutis_fw-la alienae_n am._n marcellin_n l._n 39_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a regard_n to_o thy_o preach_a and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o thou_o teach_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_a and_o though_o this_o double_a care_n be_v difficult_a it_o shall_v be_v double_o reward_v ab._n reward_v secundum_fw-la molestiam_fw-la merces_fw-la mos_fw-la maimon_n pref._n ad_fw-la pirk._n ab._n therefore_o be_v careful_a in_o teach_v god_n commandment_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v they_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v profit_v other_o and_o thy_o own_o piety_n profit_v thou_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v save_v also_o however_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o conduct_n remember_v thou_o be_v set_v over_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o be_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o expect_v thou_o shall_v be_v even_o a_o shepherd_n to_o take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o not_o a_o wolf_n to_o which_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a creature_n heretical_a pastor_n and_o covetous_a or_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v often_o liken_v 215._o liken_v
from_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o true_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o alone_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o those_o inferior_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n invent_v by_o man_n in_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o some_o place_n very_o early_o but_o those_o who_o have_v these_o title_n have_v no_o solemn_a ordination_n at_o first_o and_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o candidate_n for_o than_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ordo_fw-la castro_n alf._n a_o castro_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n xi_o do_fw-mi ordo_fw-la with_o very_a many_o other_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n allow_v not_o these_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n nor_o true_o sacred_a as_o not_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 212._o christ_n cham._n panstrat_n l._n four_o c._n 22._o p._n 212._o but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o great_a order_n our_o preface_n modest_o date_n their_o use_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v carry_v much_o high_o since_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o write_v divine_a law_n above_o 3000_o year_n ago_o three_o order_n be_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o three_o christian_a order_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v 92._o observe_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o t._n 2._o p._n 511._o vide_fw-la item_n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 92._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a alteration_n keep_v as_o nigh_o to_o this_o form_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o highpriest_n and_o bishop_n by_o both_o which_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 25._o call_v heb._n four_o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o under_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o only_o as_o priest_n have_v below_o they_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n like_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o deacon_n loc_n deacon_n luc._n x._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o who_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v their_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v choose_v into_o high_a order_n and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v as_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o church_n vid._n chron._n alexand_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 12._o p._n 60._o &_o epiph._n panar_n t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n also_o scripture_n mention_n the_o like_a number_n of_o state_v order_n first_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o city_n second_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o water_v new_o convert_v church_n and_o these_o represent_v the_o presbyter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n 8._o proselyte_n phil._n i_o 1._o 1_o tim._n iii._o 8._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o some_o epistle_n and_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n about_o they_o the_o only_a objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture-period_n be_v about_o the_o seem_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o which_o objection_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v one_a that_o in_o those_o church_n where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o common_o reside_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n there_o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n viz._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o few_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o presbyter_n at_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fix_v there_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o philippi_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n though_o other_o will_v have_v bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v presbyter_n and_o think_v epaphroditus_n his_o title_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o direction_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o epistle_n loc_n epistle_n cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la syriac_n vers_fw-la ita_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o they_o observe_v st._n polycarp_n only_a mention_n two_o order_n at_o philippi_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 18._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 18._o but_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o observe_v philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v many_o city_n under_o it_o in_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v many_o bishop_n however_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o church_n before_o a_o due_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v there_o may_v be_v but_o two_o order_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o st._n clement_n say_v preach_v in_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v 96._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o but_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n the_o heretical_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o while_o the_o preach_a be_v new_a all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o and_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n for_o ministration_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v in_o its_o office_n since_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o it_o be_v needs_o require_v be_v fix_v 75._o fix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n panar_n contr_n aer_fw-la lib._n 3._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 75._o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o perfect_a church_n there_o be_v then_o three_o order_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o offer_v imperfect_a one_o for_o our_o imitation_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o deacon_n and_o give_v a_o mission_n to_o presbyter_n 22._o presbyter_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o xv_o 22._o that_o evangelist_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o convert_a samaritan_n without_o the_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n act._n viij_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n i_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v laborious_a preacher_n well_o reward_v 17._o reward_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o to_o censure_v offend_v elder_n 1._o elder_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o yea_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o deacon_n 8._o deacon_n 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o and_o to_o admit_v both_o these_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 22._o hand_n chap._n v._o 22._o which_o place_n the_o father_n general_o explain_v of_o ordination_n 887._o ordination_n vid._n theoph._n in_o loc_n &_o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o and_o the_o like_a superiority_n titus_n have_v in_o crect_n 10._o crect_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o chap._n iii._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n who_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v aer_fw-la note_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la haer_fw-mi 75._o contr_n aer_fw-la who_o also_o have_v then_o the_o only_a power_n of_o ordain_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v baptize_v
convert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v two_o order_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o rule_n both_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o minister_a deacon_n in_o regular_a church_n especial_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o our_o preface_n date_n the_o certain_a and_o general_a use_n of_o these_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n blondell_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o two_o order_n who_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n so_o early_o that_o the_o usage_n have_v prevail_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140_o 23._o 140_o blondel_n citat_fw-la a_o dr._n hammond_n in_o epist_n praefix_v dissert_n de_fw-fr episc_n §._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n john_n live_v till_o an._n christ_n 98._o and_o if_o this_o usage_n have_v prevail_v within_o 42_o year_n after_o it_o must_v either_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o distant_a place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a pious_a and_o persecute_a pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v busy_a in_o procure_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v allow_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v high_o than_o mr._n blondell_n yield_v and_o as_o early_o as_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o st._n john_n death_n or_o about_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o order_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o late_a unhapy_a schism_n they_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 4._o now_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o have_v any_o secular_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v set_v before_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v bishop_n spiritual_a governor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n 7._o name_n act._n xv_o 22._o and_o hebr._n xiii_o 7._o and_o we_o may_v from_o this_o place_n further_a note_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_a reverence_n to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o liken_v the_o christian_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o order_n be_v distinct_a in_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v martyr_a ten_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n an._n 108._o and_o his_o epistle_n mention_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o then_o fix_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o so_o very_o often_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v all_o the_o place_n in_o this_o brief_a account_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n ignatij_n dissertation_n d._n hammond_n dissert_n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la testim_fw-la d._n ignatij_n where_o they_o be_v all_o collect_v and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v only_o two_o primitive_a order_n be_v force_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v epistle_n but_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v they_o for_o genuine_a 1672._o genuine_a vid._n vindic._n epistolar_n d._n ignatij_fw-la per_fw-la pearson_n edit_fw-la cantab._n 1672._o and_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v distinguish_v these_o order_n 155._o order_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o p._n 155._o that_o my_o pain_n be_v supersede_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o ignatius_n remain_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o these_o three_o order_n so_o be_v those_o two_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 164._o wherein_o he_o name_v two_o of_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o afterward_o his_o successor_n most_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v honour_v he_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n but_o for_o his_o be_v christ_n servant_n d_o 71._o d_o epist_n 3._o pij_fw-la prim_fw-la cap._n bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 70._o &_o epist_n 4_o ibid._n p._n 71._o in_o the_o same_o century_n anno_fw-la 192_o live_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o speak_v of_o some_o precept_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o to_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deacon_n 12._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n al._n paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a next_o to_o he_o may_v be_v place_v tertullian_n his_o contemporary_a who_o name_v all_o these_o order_n and_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o his_o licence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 17._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o blunder_a these_o sacred_a order_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n one_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n or_o a_o layman_n 217._o layman_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 41._o p._n 217._o yea_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n 213._o time_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 32._o p._n 213._o which_o be_v what_o our_o preface_n affirm_v concern_v bishop_n that_o they_o have_v be_v over_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n may_v be_v add_v origen_n anno_fw-la 220_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v name_n of_o distinct_a administration_n 363._o administration_n origen_n in_o 19_o matth._n p._n 363._o and_o he_o name_v these_o order_n again_o 442._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o 21._o matth._n ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 442._o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o laity_n the_o deacon_n and_o himself_o among_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n over_o all_o of_o we_o 2._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o jerem._n hom_n 2._o before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v st._n cyprian_n an._n 248._o who_o every_o where_o name_n these_o three_o order_n so_o express_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o african_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n wherefore_o wave_v innumerable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o about_o their_o subordination_n first_o he_o say_v bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o contemn_v this_o one_o bishop_n 69._o bishop_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n act_v presumptuous_o against_o their_o bishop_n he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v the_o gospel_n their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o precedent_n in_o former_a age_n they_o challenge_v his_o whole_a power_n with_o rudeness_n 29._o rudeness_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o p._n 29._o and_o he_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n only_o to_o show_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o a_o deacon_n
seek_v this_o high_a dignity_n and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o from_o augustus_n his_o time_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o hand_n always_o be_v solemn_o admit_v high-priest_n till_o gratian_n time_n 8._o time_n sueton._n vit_fw-mi august_n c._n 31._o p._n 167._o &_o not_o causab_n ibid._n item_n al._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o who_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o a_o pagan_a office_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o nation_n who_o own_v any_o god_n or_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o religion_n unanimous_o agree_v to_o use_v his_o priest_n and_o immediate_a servant_n with_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o since_o the_o preface_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v what_o esteem_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o and_o doubtless_o as_o their_o office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o their_o administration_n more_o sublime_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n so_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o and_o their_o esteem_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o wherefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o new_o ordain_v apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o 8._o himself_o matt._n x._o 40_o 41._o luc._n x._o 16._o piissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la communem_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la facit_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 8._o and_o st_n paul_n strict_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o despise_v his_o late_o constitute_v bishop_n 15._o bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 12._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o order_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v shall_v have_v double_a honour_n 17._o honour_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o he_o enjoin_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d sake_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n to_o his_o see_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v philip._n two_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v 11._o command_v 1_o tim._n four_o 11._o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 15._o authority_n titus_n two_o 15._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n but_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o their_o punishment_n loc_n punishment_n hebr._n xiii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n which_o clear_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v confer_v on_o they_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o right_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o flock_n hence_o the_o apostle_n though_o very_o humble_a do_v not_o even_o in_o their_o persecute_a estate_n refuse_v all_o expression_n of_o honour_n for_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o st._n peter_n foot_n so_o do_v the_o jailor_n before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o melita_n honour_v st._n paul_n with_o many_o honour_n 10._o honour_n act_n x._o 25._o &_o xuj_o 29._o &_o xxviii_o 10._o but_o beside_o these_o precept_n and_o practice_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o those_o in_o these_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v they_o to_o a_o very_a honourable_a employment_n the_o name_n apostle_n import_v a_o messenger_n send_v with_o authority_n to_o act_v in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n praefect_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n two_o 14._o and_o the_o judge_n in_o france_n of_o old_a be_v style_v missi_fw-la dominici_n alibi_fw-la dominici_n capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 198._o &_o alibi_fw-la yea_o the_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n be_v call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n cod._n theod._n tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n l._n 16._o tit._n 8._o ll._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n intend_v his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v they_o twelve_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n 28._o israelite_n matt._n nineteeen_o 28._o their_o successor_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v be_v call_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o name_n import_v oversight_n and_o rule_n for_o eleazar_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o a_o chief_a over_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d ruler_n numb_a four_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cap._n iii._o 32._o dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o governor_n that_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o testament_n nehem._n xi_o 9_o 14._o isai_n lx_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n 20._o bishopric_n act._n i._n 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o at_o athens_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judge_n civ_o judge_n aristid_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr concur_v ad_fw-la as_o civ_o at_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n be_v sometime_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n numae_fw-la virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n vit_fw-mi numae_fw-la which_o perhaps_o may_v occasion_n hesychius_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o word_n king_n 364._o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n p._n 364._o so_o that_o every_o where_o it_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o name_n import_v dignity_n and_o rule_n so_o do_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o bishop_n 7._o bishop_n heb._n xiii_o 7._o signify_v common_o chief_a governor_n 10._o governor_n matt._n two_o 6._o &_o act._n seven_o 10._o as_o do_v also_o that_o other_o of_o precedent_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n by_o very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n 23._o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a maâ—t_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o diony_n cor._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o some_o father_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o woman_n wear_n a_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o angel_n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la altaris_fw-la intellige_fw-la prim._n in_o loc_n ita_fw-la ambros_n &_o euch._n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o and_o as_o all_o of_o they_o general_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n passim_fw-la asia_n revel_v two_o 1._o epiph._n l._n 1._o t._n 2._o panarii_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la a_o title_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o name_n presbyter_n which_o some_o will_v have_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o common_o give_v to_o the_o second_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n denote_v also_o authority_n and_o rule_n and_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n govern_v all_o the_o family_n 2._o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 2._o a_o custom_n retain_v in_o arabia_n till_o strabo_n time_n 530._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n geog._n l._n 16._o p._n 530._o the_o ancient_n in_o homer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o honourable_a as_o eustathius_n note_v 2._o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not._n eustat_fw-la ad_fw-la hom._n iliad_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n signify_v a_o ruler_n and_o one_o in_o authority_n alibi_fw-la authority_n numb_a xi_o 16._o &_o xxii_o 7._o josh_n xxiv_o 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o in_o all_o language_n some_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v use_v for_o man_n in_o some_o office_n or_o honourable_a post_n as_o senators_z in_o latin_a seigneur_n in_o french_a signore_n in_o italian_a sennor_fw-es in_fw-it spanish_a and_o our_o saxon_a ealdorman_n be_v all_o title_n of_o honour_n alibi_fw-la honour_n vide_fw-la seld._n syne_v l._n 1._o
so_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n as_o constantine_n decree_v and_o beside_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o this_o order_n do_v so_o often_o choose_v they_o arbitrator_n that_o divers_a good_a bishop_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a burden_n yet_o for_o make_v peace_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o law_n confirm_v their_o decision_n 25._o decision_n posidon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr august_n cap._n 19_o vid._n cod._n just_o l._n 1._o tit._n 14._o de_fw-fr episc_n and_o p._n 25._o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o bishop_n be_v very_o often_o send_v on_o embassy_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o make_v peace_n thus_o maruthus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n 736._o king_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n c._n 8._o p._n 736._o st._n ambrose_n be_v twice_o send_v on_o embassy_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o maximus_n 387._o maximus_n baron_fw-fr an._n 381._o &_o an._n 387._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavy_n be_v twice_o ambassador_n between_o the_o gothic_a prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v both_o time_n successful_a in_o make_v peace_n 474._o peace_n idem_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 471._o &_o 474._o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n by_o note_v the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o they_o be_v general_o call_v father_n 36._o father_n ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsos_fw-la appellat_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 45._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o and_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n 3._o holiness_n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o p._n 3._o most_o bless_a and_o most_o religious_a 8._o religious_a ib._n tit._n 2._o l._n 16._o p._n 8._o most_o venerable_a or_o most_o reverend_a 13._o reverend_a ib._n tit._n 3._o l._n 25._o p._n 13._o most_o belove_a of_o god_n 17._o god_n ib._n l._n 42._o pag._n 17._o with_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o slavery_n yet_o the_o christian_n there_o call_v even_o ordinary_a priest_n father_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o their_o forehead_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o high_a respect_n 61._o respect_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la debito_fw-la fraudantur_fw-la honore_fw-la quorum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la osculandis_fw-la iisque_fw-la fronti_fw-la apponendis_fw-la abstinetur_fw-la smith_n de_fw-fr hody_a stat_fw-la eccl._n graec._n p._n 61._o and_o this_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n among_o those_o poor_a oppress_a people_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o french_a capitular_o and_o our_o own_o ancient_a law_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o former_a the_o law_n require_v that_o all_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n shall_v pay_v all_o honour_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 373._o priest_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la suos_fw-la omni_fw-la honore_fw-la venerentur_fw-la capit_fw-la car._n mag._n an._n 802._o c._n 35._o p._n 373._o and_o another_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a order_n as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 437._o church_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la suis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la tam_fw-la majoris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quam_fw-la inferioris_fw-la à _fw-la minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la ut_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la vice_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la obedientes_fw-la existant_fw-la cap._n an._n 805._o ibid._n p._n 437._o and_o the_o penalty_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o place_n at_o and_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n 440._o court_n id._n ibid._n p._n 440._o and_o by_o those_o law_n all_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n thrice_o as_o great_a as_o for_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o common_a person_n 627._o person_n leg._n bavar_n an._n 630._o p._n 99_o capit._fw-la lud._n pii_fw-la an._n 822._o p._n 627._o and_o final_o all_o clerk_n be_v exempt_a from_o secular_a tribunal_n 941._o tribunal_n capit._fw-la car._n mag._n 37._o p._n 227._o an._n 789._o &_o cap._n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o p._n 941._o as_o for_o our_o own_o nation_n even_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n here_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o village_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o joyful_o as_o god_n be_v peculiar_a servant_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o run_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v their_o head_n earnest_o beg_v their_o blessing_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o direction_n cantab._n direction_n bedae_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o p._n 240._o edit_fw-la cantab._n and_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o save_v a_o criminal_a from_o death_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n 609._o treason_n tantum_n enim_fw-la apud_fw-la anglos_n ordini_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnato_fw-la vita_fw-la conceditur_fw-la polyd._n verg._n hist_o hen._n 7._o p._n 609._o the_o saxon_a law_n also_o make_v a_o priest_n equal_a to_o a_o thane_n or_o secular_a lord_n and_o then_o they_o have_v place_n according_o 406._o according_o leg._n aethelst_n an._n 928._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 406._o and_o by_o these_o law_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o defend_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 541._o god_n council_n aen._n an._n 1009._o ib._n p._n 523._o leg._n canut_n an._n 1032._o p._n 541._o and_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v do_v against_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n be_v esteem_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v a_o punishment_n equal_a to_o those_o do_v to_o the_o noble_n 406._o noble_n leg._n aethelst_n c._n 13._o p._n 406._o yea_o sevenfold_a more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o a_o ordinary_a layman_n x_o 264._o x_o can._n egbert_n an._n â—50_n can_v 61._o p._n 264._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sufficient_o show_v the_o pious_a esteem_n our_o ancestor_n have_v of_o they_o i_o can_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o as_o first_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o serve_v in_o person_n or_o bear_v of_o arm_n 1132._o arm_n sine_fw-la expeditione_n council_n winton_n an._n 855._o ib._n p._n 349._o vid._n not_o baluz_o in_o 2_o tom._n capitular_a p._n 1132._o as_o also_o from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o maintain_v war_n or_o otherwise_o 517._o otherwise_o passim_fw-la ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 198_o 231_o &_o 517._o a_o privilege_n grant_v as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o a_o old_a council_n observe_v 13._o observe_v sacerdotes_fw-la pagani_n à _fw-la publicis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la exempti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianis_fw-la debitum_fw-la council_n 4._o aurel_n can._n 13._o to_o pagan_a priest_n and_o much_o more_o due_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o who_o spiritual_a arm_n our_o religious_a ancestor_n believe_v victory_n and_o peace_n be_v obtain_v and_o they_o be_v also_o exempt_v from_o be_v summon_v before_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 155._o there_o leg._n hoel_n an._n 940._o l._n 32._o p._n 413._o leg._n edu._n conf._n l._n 5._o p._n 620._o tho._n walse_v an._n 344._o p._n 155._o and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o evidence_n their_o bare_a testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a 409._o sufficient_a can._n egbert_n can_v 19_o p._n 260._o leg._n hoel_n l._n 9_o p._n 409._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o old_a time_n and_o though_o divers_a of_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o still_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v reckon_v peer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n enjoy_v the_o high_a honour_n office_n and_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v a_o principal_a place_n in_o parliament_n privy_a council_n and_o some_o other_o court_n where_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o prime_a nobility_n and_o have_v title_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o most_o other_o christian_a
whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à _fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o
any_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v well_o instruct_v 47._o instruct_v multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la disce_fw-la quod_fw-la doceas_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p._n 47._o first_o in_o secular_a learning_n and_o second_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n want_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o get_v learning_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v miraculous_o inspire_v both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o judge_v these_o be_v necessary_a qualification_n for_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n cease_v when_o god_n people_n come_v to_o a_o land_n where_o corn_n will_v grow_v by_o industry_n so_o heaven_n have_v now_o withdraw_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o study_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o deacon_n though_o of_o the_o low_a order_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n which_o be_v write_v in_o or_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n our_o apostle_n we_o see_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o ubi_fw-la theoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o suppose_v he_o that_o officiate_n to_o be_v learned_a under_o the_o law_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n make_v a_o man_n unclean_a all_o over_o 44._o over_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 44._o the_o moral_a of_o which_o be_v that_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n 351._o error_n ignorantia_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 25._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 2._o p._n 351._o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v two_o daughter_n mistake_v and_o doubtfulness_n which_o be_v both_o evil_a but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o pernicious_a the_o latter_a more_o troublesome_a 607._o troublesome_a pessimae_fw-la matris_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la pessimae_fw-la item_n filiae_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsitas_fw-la &_o dubietas_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la illa_fw-la ista_fw-la molestior_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n ser_n 17._o p._n 607._o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o both_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 17._o mouth_n mal._n two_o 17._o yea_o he_o reject_v those_o then_o from_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o who_o reject_v knowledge_n themselves_o and_o destroy_v other_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o 6._o it_o hos_fw-la four_o 6._o and_o a_o blind_a watchman_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o worse_o than_o a_o sleepy_a one_o 10._o one_o isai_n lvi_o 10._o for_o he_o may_v awake_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n sometime_o but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v original_o and_o always_o uncapable_a to_o be_v a_o watchman_n now_o if_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o exclude_v such_o ignorant_a wretch_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a presumption_n and_o profane_a boldness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v 4._o ordain_v non_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quorundam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la discere_fw-la quod_fw-la docturus_fw-la sis_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 26._o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o allow_v or_o admit_v any_o such_o who_o will_v be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n to_o their_o ordainer_n a_o sport_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o do_v 127._o do_v council_n roman_n sub_fw-la hilario_n an._n 467._o can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 432._o gelasii_fw-la ep._n 9_o ib._n 479._o council_n 2._o aurel._n can._n 16._o an._n 536._o ibid._n p._n 773._o authent_fw-fr collat._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 126._o t._n 1_o pag._n 944._o council_n tribur_n can._n 33._o an._n 895._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 127._o i_o can_v cite_v the_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o shall_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a order_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o note_n that_o our_o canon_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o graduate_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a and_o confirm_v it_o with_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n angl._n scripture_n can._n 34._o eccles_n angl._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n which_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v all_o those_o notorious_a error_n that_o be_v now_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o germany_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a 367._o latin_a baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la an._n 750._o ep._n 6._o bonifac._n bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 1_o pag._n 367._o a_o little_a after_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n maurus_n be_v learn_v above_o his_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o no_o crime_n but_o read_v too_o many_o book_n 525._o book_n aventin_n annal_n l._n 4._o p._n 309._o an._n 842._o baluz_fw-fr not_o in_o reginon_n p._n 525._o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v among_o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o rathbodus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o prayer_n preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v well_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 29._o it_o reginon_n collect._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipline_n inqu_n artic._n 82_o 83._o p._n 28_o 29._o yea_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o mere_o by_o negligence_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v forget_v to_o read_v his_o office_n 28._o office_n flodoardi_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v our_o saxon_a clergy_n of_o that_o age_n much_o better_a general_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o a_o old_a council_n that_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v if_o the_o priest_n can_v construe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o mass_n 248._o mass_n council_n clovesho_n can._n 10._o an._n 747._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o pag._n 248._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o enquiry_n since_o king_n alfred_n say_v very_o few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n and_o none_o on_o the_o south_n of_o thames_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o saxon_n or_o can_v translate_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a 618._o latin_a alfredi_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la versionem_fw-la boetii_n &_o aelfric_n grammat_n ap_fw-mi spelm._n ibid._n p._n 618._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o mend_v at_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v amaze_v at_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n 5._o grammar_n ordinati_fw-la ita_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la dedicisset_fw-la math._n paris_n a_o 1067._o pag._n 5._o which_o stupid_a want_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v owe_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o patron_n be_v ignorant_a enthusiast_n and_o that_o dunce_n they_o call_v st._n francis_n advise_v his_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o read_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o lord_n regula_n s._n francisci_fw-la cap._n 8._o p._n 28._o and_o he_o reckon_v it_o a_o ill_a sign_n if_o a_o friar_n be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o get_v many_o book_n 91._o book_n ibid._n pag._n 91._o yea_o isidore_n clarius_n about_o 150_o year_n ago_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n he_o find_v few_o secular_a priest_n who_o can_v construe_v what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v well_o 1547._o well_o isidor_n clar._n orat._n 26._o
ad_fw-la cler._n &_o synod_n ejus_fw-la an._n 1547._o which_o scandalous_a ignorance_n remain_v still_o among_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n in_o france_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n complain_v 1132._o complain_v baluzii_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1132._o and_o another_o who_o late_o be_v at_o rome_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n in_o that_o so_o much_o glory_v of_o city_n 113._o city_n mabillon_n in_o itin_n italico_n p._n 113._o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a yet_o to_o put_v the_o old_a question_n in_o the_o french_a capitular_o to_o many_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v their_o missal_n 713._o missal_n capitular_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 713._o and_o now_o what_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v first_o impose_v upon_o such_o a_o set_v of_o blind_a guide_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v and_o teach_v as_o gospel_n truth_n and_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a rite_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o clergy_n be_v general_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o some_o great_a master_n of_o they_o and_o other_o polite_a literature_n equal_v at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o and_o most_o other_o church_n and_o more_o will_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o scanty_a live_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a book_n and_o force_v they_o to_o struggle_v with_o poverty_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o improvement_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n than_o be_v give_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o church_n who_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o modern_a popish_a clergy_n and_o we_o prefer_v the_o former_a and_o lament_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o in_o holy_a order_n or_o will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o the_o reflection_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 9_o manner_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v other_o who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o instruct_v herein_o himself_o it_o be_v timothy_n recommendation_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o this_o qualify_a apollo_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v many_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o scripture_n act_n xviii_o 24._o &_o 28._o and_o titus_n be_v order_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o faithful_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o both_o to_o exhort_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o spend_v 13_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o any_o public_a ecclesiastical_a function_n read_v no_o other_o book_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n afterward_o and_o hence_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pious_a bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n strict_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v none_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o first_o read_v over_o in_o order_n the_o whole_a bible_n four_o time_n 32._o time_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la majori_fw-la aetate_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la libros_fw-la vet._n test_n legerit_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o toties_fw-la novum_n cypr._n vit_fw-mi caesarij_fw-la lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o st._n hierom_n begin_v to_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o neglect_v so_o that_o among_o the_o teacher_n one_o can_v hardly_o find_v man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o man_n be_v strict_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 71._o scripture_n nomocan_n l._n 16._o ap_fw-mi coteler_n monum_fw-la eccl._n graec._n tom._n 1._o p._n 71._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o learn_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o 479._o other_o capit._fw-la car._n m._n a_o 811._o tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o examine_v a_o bishop_n elect_v whether_o he_o can_v ready_o and_o with_o understanding_n read_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 701._o scripture_n council_n nicaen_fw-la secundum_fw-la an._n 787._o can._n 2._o bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 1._o p._n 701._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o those_o father_n have_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o they_o will_v not_o have_v decree_v for_o image-worship_n but_o after_o that_o and_o the_o like_a unscriptural_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v by_o degree_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o lay_v aside_o and_o fabulous_a legend_n devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o they_o so_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o principal_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o scripture_n it_o be_v remark_v that_o albert_n prince_n elector_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n take_v up_o a_o bible_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n and_o ask_v what_o book_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n 1530._o church_n acta_fw-la comitiis_fw-la augustan_n an._n 1530._o and_o another_o bishop_n about_o that_o time_n reprove_v a_o priest_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understanding_n nor_o wish_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o portitory_a and_o missal_n 1153._o missal_n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1153._o but_o our_o reform_a prince_n soon_o cure_v this_o evil_a here_o by_o injunction_n that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n on_o it_o and_o shall_v diligent_o study_v the_o same_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v therein_o 72._o therein_o injunction_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o an._n 1547._o sparrow_n collect._n p._n 6._o &_o injunct_a of_o q._n eliz._n an._n 1559._o §._o 16._o ibid._n p._n 72._o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n our_o protestant_a clergy_n become_v very_o expert_a in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o instruct_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n our_o bishop_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n §._o 10._o may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o some_o other_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v he_o a_o deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o regular_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v first_o at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o thirty_o first_o canon_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a season_n for_o this_o office_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 353._o before_o see_v the_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 2._o edit_fw-la fol._n p._n 353._o but_o however_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v on_o some_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n as_o be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d
ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o god_n church_n 9_o church_n episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la rogat_fw-la ep._n 9_o but_o their_o special_a duty_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_a it_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v make_v out_o 174._o out_o bevereg_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 2._o council_n ancyr_n t._n 2._o p._n 174._o who_o also_o show_v there_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n deacon_n alone_o sometime_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n there_o and_o not_o only_o read_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o licence_n preach_v or_o make_v a_o homily_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o their_o privilege_n increase_a at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n complain_v 16._o complain_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la utr_n testam_fw-la mix_v qu._n 101._o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la ep._n 85._o gregor_n m._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v make_v to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n 15._o abuse_n council_n carthag_n 6._o can._n 18._o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gelas_n c._n 9_o 10._o council_n 1._o arelat_n can._n 18._o &_o 2_o can._n 15._o but_o since_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o part_n in_o order_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n for_o make_v a_o deacon_n §._o 2._o this_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o one_a the_o preparative_n before_o ordination_n one_a more_o remote_a in_o 1._o the_o sermon_n rub._n i._n 2._o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o litany_n 2_o more_o direct_o by_o 1._o the_o proper_a collect._n 2._o the_o epistle_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 4._o the_o question_n and_o answer_n 2_o the_o ordination_n itself_o be_v 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o solemn_a word_n 3._o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n 1._o read_v the_o gospel_n 2._o receive_v the_o communion_n 3._o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o 4._o some_o instruction_n rubr._n ult_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o remote_a preparative_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o rubr._n 1._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v after_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n declare_v etc._n etc._n this_o section_n order_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v precede_v every_o ordination_n which_o if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o cathedral_n and_o on_o a_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o provide_v only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o place_n of_o our_o sermon_n ordinary_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o on_o these_o day_n lest_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o preach_a be_v fix_v after_o the_o end_n of_o our_o morning_n prayer_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o litany_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o communion_n service_n as_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o occasion_n otherwise_o the_o litany_n will_v be_v to_o be_v say_v twice_o in_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o too_o much_o lengthen_v the_o office_n and_o since_o the_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o always_o join_v with_o a_o communion_n this_o rubric_n order_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o candidate_n go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a suit_n comely_a prov._n twenty-five_o 11._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la rotis_fw-la suit_n nor_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o instruct_v at_o this_o time_n first_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o great_a charge_n they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v and_o be_v encourage_v cheerful_o to_o promise_v and_o sincere_o to_o resolve_v they_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o god_n help_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a now_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n word_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o pertinent_a discourse_n and_o true_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o require_v it_o 1624._o it_o post_fw-la habitam_fw-la concionem_fw-la incipit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritum_fw-la administrat_fw-la form_n eccles_n luther_n edit_fw-la lip_n 1624._o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a age_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n because_o preach_v be_v there_o general_o lay_v aside_o for_o divers_a century_n yet_o in_o some_o very_a old_a ritual_n there_o be_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o something_o like_o a_o homily_n 1594._o homily_n form_n of_o ordin_n by_o mr._n knox._fw-la p._n 10._o print_n middleburgh_n 1594._o but_o probable_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v general_o use_v that_o one_o of_o the_o candidate_n if_o well_o qualify_v preach_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o sermon_n still_o extant_a plain_o show_v 322._o show_v et_fw-la convertens_fw-la se_fw-la ordinator_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la faciat_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fi_fw-la velit_fw-la ante_fw-la litaniam_fw-la vet._n ordinal_n circ_n an._n 900._o ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 322._o viz._n the_o first_o homily_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v presbyter_n and_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v that_o very_a day_n savil._n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 38._o p._n 443._o edit_n savil._n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o so_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o early_a experiment_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o seem_v more_o fit_a some_o grave_a and_o more_o experience_a priest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v all_o present_a with_o more_o judgement_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o who_o have_v scarce_o yet_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o ability_n §._o 2._o rubr._n ii_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n direct_v one_a who_o shall_v present_v the_o candidate_n 2_o to_o who_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v 3_o and_o in_o what_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o as_o general_o observe_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v present_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o old_a formulary_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o also_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la 252_o euchologion_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 252_o in_o the_o syrian_a form_n 406._o form_n ordin_n syror._n ap_fw-mi morinum_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 406._o in_o the_o old_a latin_a ordinal_n 398._o ordinal_n ver._n form_n latin_n ibid._n p._n 398._o and_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a 31._o pontifical_a pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o now_o than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o arch-deacon_n live_v with_o and_o constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o cathedral_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a jurisdiction_n allot_v they_o in_o each_o diocese_n which_o they_o ought_v
yearly_o to_o visit_v and_o thereby_o they_o must_v become_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o testimonial_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n be_v admit_v because_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o country_n cures_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a they_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o care_n in_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o credit_n that_o will_v accrue_v from_o such_o admission_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o arch-deacon_n present_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o their_o original_a and_o office_n in_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o deacon_n the_o elder_a have_v the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 26._o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o deacon_n in_o some_o place_n choose_v those_o not_o for_o age_n alone_o but_o other_o good_a quality_n 85._o quality_n diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n choose_v they_o and_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v not_o fit_a he_o may_v nominate_v another_o as_o a_o old_a council_n decree_n 555._o decree_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 23._o an._n 506._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 555._o and_o this_o with_o their_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n eye_n give_v they_o so_o much_o power_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o no_o priest_n must_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n there_o supra_fw-la there_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o after_o imitate_v by_o all_o other_o church_n and_o among_o their_o various_a duty_n describe_v by_o isidore_n cordub_n isidore_n isidor_n hispal_n ep_v ad_fw-la leudef_n episc_n cordub_n this_o be_v ever_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n yea_o the_o bishop_n employ_v they_o in_o so_o many_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n archid._n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n peleus_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 188._o ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la archid._n but_o still_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n ult_n priest_n sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 4._o ep_n ult_n after_o this_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n of_o arch-deacon_n they_o be_v often_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v direct_v to_o guntharius_fw-la and_o odelhardus_fw-la arch-deacon_n and_o priest_n gallican_n priest_n capitul_n hincmari_fw-la an._n 874._o tom._n 3._o council_n gallican_n and_o then_o their_o power_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n for_o they_o eccl._n they_o onuphr_n panvin_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vocab_n eccl._n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n and_o in_o some_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o promotion_n 508._o promotion_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n cophtit_fw-la p._n 508._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a here_o yet_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prudence_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n aught_o to_o make_v our_o bishop_n always_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n industry_n gravity_n and_o good_a life_n to_o this_o considerable_a office_n and_o these_o will_v very_o much_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o good_a government_n and_o order_n of_o their_o diocese_n especial_o after_o age_n or_o infirmity_n have_v indispose_v they_o for_o personal_a oversight_n as_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v for_o ordination_n be_v the_o bishop_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o because_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o act_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o power_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v right_o transfer_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o little_a throne_n 297._o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 292._o alij_fw-la addunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n p._n 297._o and_o of_o old_a that_o too_o much_o state_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n penult_n cyprian_n vid._n pont._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n cyprian_n p._n penult_n who_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o praetorium_n accidental_o cover_v with_o linen_n so_o that_o even_o than_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o old_a saxon_a name_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fould_a stool_n or_o chair_n place_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o within_o the_o rail_n 30._o rail_n episcopus_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 30._o for_o ordination_n in_o all_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o communion_n have_v constant_o be_v celebrate_v near_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o candidate_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n while_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o very_a humble_a bow_v posture_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a office_n do_v express_v it_o 397._o it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordin_n syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 397._o which_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v so_o far_o imitate_v as_o to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n this_o sacred_a place_n and_o he_o who_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o office_n his_o immediate_a delegate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v this_o rubric_n take_v care_n of_o their_o external_a decency_n as_o the_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n do_v of_o their_o inward_a fitness_n first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_o habit_v because_o a_o good_a figure_n and_o decent_a apparel_n natural_o gain_v reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o affect_v gaiety_n and_o sordid_a dirtiness_n equal_o cause_v contempt_n almighty_a god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v procure_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o low_a order_n lxx_o order_n exod._n xxviii_o 2._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la lxx_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n their_o priest_n wear_v garment_n differ_v from_o other_o men._n our_o own_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o minister_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v grave_a distinct_a and_o decent_a habit_n anglican_n habit_n can._n lxxiu_o eccles_n anglican_n wherein_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o imitate_v the_o layman_n fashion_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o clothes_n and_o to_o use_v any_o but_o a_o very_a grave_a habit_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o officiate_v 549._o officiate_v nec_fw-la vestibus_fw-la nec_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la decorem_fw-la quaerant_fw-la council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 45._o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 549._o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o week_n suspension_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v see_v either_o at_o home_o or_o in_o a_o journey_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o in_o that_o appropriate_a to_o his_o order_n 187._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n 6._o in_o trul._n can_v 27._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 187._o st._n hieron_n declaim_v extreme_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o dress_v themselves_o rather_o like_o bridegroom_n than_o clergyman_n 184._o clergyman_n sponsos_fw-la magis_fw-la existimato_fw-la quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr ep_v 22._o p._n 184._o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v always_o in_o grave_n and_o plain_a attire_n even_o when_o they_o
be_v abroad_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o habit_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o do_v officiate_v different_a from_o that_o they_o wear_v common_o t_o 44._o t_o religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habirum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o usâ—â—_n communi_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ezek._n 44._o the_o old_a french_a law_n charge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n like_o layman_n but_o cassock_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n capitular_a an._n 742._o cap._n 7._o tom._n i_o p._n 148._o i_o can_v add_v more_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o lutheran_n synod_n decree_n that_o minister_n as_o well_o by_o their_o pastoral_a habit_n as_o by_o their_o cut_v their_o heir_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o order_n of_o man_n 1624._o man_n ut_fw-la externo_fw-la habitu_fw-la pastorali_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la comâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la reliquorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sint_fw-la distincti_fw-la synod_n luth._o an._n 1600._o edit_n lip_n 1624._o for_o other_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o laborious_a collection_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n 21._o church_n durel_n be_v view_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n §_o 1._o chap._n 20._o p._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v these_o order_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v gay_a and_o modish_a or_o cast_v off_o their_o priestly_a garment_n they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v decent_o always_o in_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a surplice_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o very_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v put_v on_o whenever_o afterward_o they_o minister_v in_o god_n house_n i_o know_v some_o precise_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v prejudice_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o use_n of_o this_o white_a vestment_n but_o st._n hierom_n question_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v its_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o reprove_v their_o needless_a scruple_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n 416._o garment_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogo_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candidâ_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la hier._n adv_o pelag_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n 2._o p._n 416._o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n if_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o offend_v any_o of_o we_o now_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n appear_v because_o he_o himself_o choose_v pure_a linen_n ephod_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 18._o law_n exod._n xxviii_o 4._o 1_o sam._n chap._n two_o 18._o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v call_v those_o who_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 18._o ephod_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 18._o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v this_o custom_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o white_a linen_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o as_o attend_v on_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a 44._o pure_a quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lino_n contextum_fw-la est_fw-la purissimum_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la velamentum_fw-la apul._n in_o apol._n part_n 1_o vid._n hieron_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o the_o like_a garment_n also_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o brahmin_n who_o be_v the_o indian_a priest_n as_o philostratus_n report_v 8._o report_v philostrat_v vit_fw-mi apollon_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o item_n saubert_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la cap._n 8._o from_o so_o divine_a a_o original_n and_o spread_a a_o practice_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v white_a linen_n garment_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 11._o church_n euchol_n not_o p._n 111._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o use_v there_o that_o nazianzene_n advise_v the_o priest_n to_o purity_n because_o a_o little_a spot_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 19_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n in_o matth._n 19_o and_o a_o late_a author_n say_v this_o colour_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n glorious_a clothing_n who_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n psal_n civ_o 2._o supra_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symeon_n thessaly_n ap_fw-mi euchol_n not_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o their_o innocency_n from_o whence_o we_o derive_v the_o word_n candidate_n as_o very_o learned_a author_n have_v note_v cand._n note_v just_a lip_n elect._n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o voss_n etymolog_fw-la voc_fw-la cand._n i_o can_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o god_n service_n but_o must_v disallow_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v officiate_v in_o the_o same_o clothes_n that_o he_o sleep_v p_o 22._o p_o vir._n b._n fulg._n c._n 18._o p._n 22._o the_o persecute_v time_n he_o live_v in_o when_o the_o orthodox_n worship_n be_v supress_v may_v excuse_v that_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o minister_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o natural_o love_v decency_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o our_o religious_a assembly_n §._o 3._o the_o word_n at_o present_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n archdeacon_n i_o have_v inquire_v and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v this_o dialogue_n show_v the_o wonderful_a caution_n use_v by_o this_o church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o appoint_v a_o proper_a officer_n to_o examine_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o life_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n public_o affirm_v he_o believe_v they_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v to_o stand_v for_o candidate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o so_o be_v indispensible_a for_o st._n paul_n have_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v prove_v or_o examine_v who_o will_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 3.10_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n strict_o require_v it_o yea_o one_o office_n appoint_v that_o divers_a priest_n shall_v testify_v the_o person_n fitness_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o learning_n especial_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n 507._o doctrine_n officium_fw-la copthit_n in_o ordin_n sacerdotis_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o the_o word_n be_v something_o alter_v at_o our_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n require_v you_o will_v ordain_v &c._n &c._n 271._o &c._n postulat_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la form_n latin_n ord_n morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 271._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n our_o reformer_n do_v judge_v it_o better_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v lie_v on_o he_o he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o pass_v for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v explicit_o by_o say_v he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o not_o with_o that_o unseasonable_a salvo_n which_o the_o
roman_a ordinal_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o far_o as_o human_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la nosse_fw-la sinit_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o testificor_fw-la vet._n form_n ap_fw-mi morin_n ibid._n which_o the_o form_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o cause_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o lest_o any_o negligence_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o such_o a_o excuse_n 139._o excuse_n confer_v pontifical_a roman_n p._n 31._o cum_fw-la liturg._n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n pag._n 139._o but_o however_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o great_a bishop_n have_v use_v after_o all_o to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o delegate_n nor_o of_o this_o form_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v both_o answer_n true_o and_o judge_v aright_o 90._o aright_o see_v the_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n usher_n p._n 90._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a and_o endear_n name_v of_o father_n 12._o father_n 2_o king_n two_o 12._o and_o king_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n in_o those_o day_n also_o 14._o also_o 2_o king_n xiii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n call_v clergyman_n their_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o &_o 2_o ep._n i_o 2._o titus_n i_o 4._o and_o claim_v to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a 1_o cor._n four_o 15._o by_o which_o name_n christian_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n be_v general_o call_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o preface_n §._o 3._o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o natural_a parent_n they_o salute_v they_o father_n in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o solemn_a act_n to_o those_o they_o ordain_v wherein_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o the_o family_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o solemn_a charge_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o presenter_n which_o brief_o but_o full_o intimate_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n viz._n learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o §._o 4._o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n present_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o care_n to_o keep_v unworthy_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n our_o church_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o of_o the_o candidate_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v witness_v for_o their_o goodness_n 3._o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n vi_o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o even_o for_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim_n three_o 2_o and_o 10._o tit._n i._n 7._o before_o he_o can_v exercise_v that_o office_n now_o this_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o inquire_v of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o have_v live_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o this_o method_n be_v always_o take_v in_o all_o church_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 40._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n apostol_n 61._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 40._o they_o may_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v but_o after_o such_o a_o blot_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o unblemished_a person_n and_o the_o high_a the_o order_n be_v the_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v for_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o reverend_a man_n acquire_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v who_o innocence_n the_o people_n can_v attest_v 39_o attest_v praesidunt_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o observe_v 202._o observe_v cyprian_a epist_n 68_o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n hisp_n p._n 201_o 202._o that_o god_n order_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a publish_v and_o if_o any_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o be_v prohibit_v ordination_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v notorious_o sin_v can_v have_v no_o dignity_n in_o god_n church_n 3._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n further_o show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a ordination_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o best_a the_o learn_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o all_o virtue_n 8._o virtue_n idem_fw-la hom_n 6._o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o when_o such_o be_v pitch_v on_o the_o people_n use_v to_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o so_o fabius_n in_o livy_n recommend_v p._n decius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o people_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o parentage_n 758._o parentage_n dignum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dignum_fw-la parent_n svo_fw-la liv._o liv_o 10._o c._n 13._o p._n 758._o which_o brissonius_n take_v to_o be_v a_o form_n 135._o form_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o candidate_n 2._o candidate_n quos_fw-la indignos_fw-la judicavit_fw-la profiteri_fw-la vetuit_fw-la vell._n paterc_n l._n 2._o yet_o if_o any_o such_o do_v stand_v for_o office_n the_o form_n of_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o unworthy_a when_o their_o name_n be_v publish_v galb_n publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n in_o galb_n and_o that_o this_o publish_n the_o name_n of_o the_o design_a clergy_n be_v usual_a both_o among_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o live_v an._n chr._n 230._o and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v this_o custom_n than_o obsolete_a in_o heathen_a rome_n for_o when_o he_o will_v give_v governor_n to_o province_n or_o make_v any_o great_a officer_n he_o publish_v their_o name_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o not_o to_o accuse_v they_o on_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o publish_v their_o priest_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o power_n not_o only_a man_n fortune_n but_o their_o life_n also_o be_v commit_v 570._o commit_v lamprid._n vit_fw-fr alex._n severi_n cap._n 45._o p._n 570._o that_o just_a prince_n it_o seem_v like_v the_o custom_n but_o know_v not_o
the_o christian_n have_v great_a reason_n than_o he_o to_o do_v this_o viz._n man_n soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o rite_n itself_o all_o age_n afford_v evidence_n when_o fabian_n be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 237._o by_o the_o miraculous_a light_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o his_o head_n the_o people_n with_o one_o soul_n and_o all_o readiness_n cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a 29._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o though_o he_o write_v after_o this_o relate_v many_o ancient_a custom_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a 4._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o acclamation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n ambrose_n â—82_n ambrose_n ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n â—82_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o divers_a time_n he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_o 107._o just_o aug._n epist_n cx_o edit_fw-la venet._n 1552._o t._n 2._o p._n 107._o so_o when_o rusticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o auvergne_n all_o the_o people_n immediate_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a 13_o just_a greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gundulphus_n that_o his_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a n_o 196._o vox_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la clamantis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la clamat_fw-la indigniorem_fw-la eo_fw-la dignior_fw-la acclamatur_fw-la selden_n not_o in_o eadmer_n p._n 196._o and_o so_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v this_o custom_n clear_a than_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o two_o low_a order_n constant_o prescribe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o cry_v worthy_a which_o they_o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 294._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 251._o ita_fw-la in_o ordin_n presbyt_fw-la p._n 294._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n repeat_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n 276._o form_n ordin_n roman_n vet_z ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 276._o in_o other_o form_n of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o acclamation_n be_v require_v before_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a 265._o consecrate_a morin_n ibid._n p._n 265._o and_o in_o the_o low_a order_n there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o the_o gallican_n and_o other_o western_a office_n of_o ordination_n a_o form_n of_o address_n to_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o declare_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n 264._o deacon_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 305._o morin_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o objection_n against_o any_o of_o the_o candidate_n 267._o candidate_n morin_n in_o ordin_fw-fr circ_n an._n 700._o p._n 267._o and_o so_o have_v this_o form_n continue_v for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a and_o late_a office_n and_o those_o of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o 11._o own_o morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 272_o 281_o 284_o 310_o etc._n etc._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 31_o &_o p._n 40._o ordin_n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n col._n p._n 139._o scotch_a psalter_n by_o jo._n knox._fw-la p._n 11._o so_o that_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n found_v upon_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v but_o own_o the_o usage_n be_v right_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v the_o unworthy_a yet_o this_o constant_a and_o solemn_a application_n to_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o their_o further_a encroachment_n at_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o last_o from_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o presume_v in_o some_o place_n to_o claim_v a_o right_n of_o choose_v especial_o their_o bishop_n which_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v with_o violent_a faction_n and_o intolerable_a mischief_n however_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o our_o communion_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a pernicious_a and_o impracticable_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o brief_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n §._o 5._o of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v hereditary_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a god_n who_o only_o give_v precedency_n of_o birth_n and_o long_a life_n not_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n in_o one_o family_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o extraction_n their_o body_n or_o their_o mind_n or_o for_o some_o high_a crime_n of_o which_o ordinary_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n 63._o judge_n vid._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 63._o and_o the_o king_n sometime_o place_v or_o displace_v the_o highpriest_n 35._o highpriest_n 1_o king_n two_o 27_o &_o ver_fw-la 35._o so_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o epiphanes_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o have_v successive_o conquer_v the_o jew_n choose_v or_o reject_v the_o high-priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n for_o near_o 4000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o either_o right_a or_o fact_n as_o to_o popular_a election_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o intimation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n herein_o those_o cxx_o who_o appoint_v two_o candidate_n for_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o judas_n and_o leave_v the_o choice_n by_o lot_n to_o god_n 18._o god_n act._n i._n 23_o 26._o solent_n quae_fw-la sort_n dantur_fw-la dici_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dari_fw-la aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 18._o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n no_o nor_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 2.5_o deacon_n act._n vi_fw-la 2.5_o but_o the_o apostolical_a college_n of_o pastor_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o about_o 38_o more_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n fit_v for_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v prove_v 778._o prove_v dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 744_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 778._o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o saul_n act._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o fix_a successor_n loc_fw-la successor_n 1_o tim._n i_o 18._o vid._n patr._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o office_n 10._o office_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v inspire_v give_v rule_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n tit._n ministry_n vid._n theoph._n praef._n ad_fw-la 1_o ep._n tim._n &_o add_v epist_n tit._n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o therefore_o they_o only_o then_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v the_o people_n part_n allow_v by_o st._n
paul_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o blameless_a as_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o certain_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o inspiration_n and_o so_o have_v most_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o election_n than_o to_o applaud_v their_o choice_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o any_o such_o right_n st._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v please_v with_o their_o choice_n 2._o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corin._n p._n 100_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratum_fw-la esse_fw-la testante_fw-la ita_fw-la vertit_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr marca_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o but_o by_o a_o after-act_n testify_v their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o word_n elsewhere_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v rom._n i_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n xi_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n then_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o god_n by_o immediate_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o some_o miraculous_a indication_n single_v out_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o for_o some_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n 169._o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o p._n 156._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 22._o p._n 169._o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o compile_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n there_o be_v bishop_n promote_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v by_o indication_n from_o the_o spirit_n 52._o spirit_n apostol_n can._n 80._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 52._o so_o also_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o elect_v nor_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n succeed_v of_o course_n be_v fit_a or_o if_o not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n from_o st._n mark_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n for_o near_o 250_o year_n 511._o year_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o tom._n 2._o p._n 511._o but_o ecchellensis_n say_v the_o usage_n remain_v there_o to_o much_o late_a time_n 320._o time_n ambros_n come_v in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n t._n 3._o p._n 504._o item_n ecchellens_n ap_fw-mi b._n still_v unreas_fw-la of_o separate_a p._n 320._o and_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n though_o they_o be_v irregular_a where_o bishop_n nominate_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v submit_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o here_o also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o pretend_v right_o be_v some_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o few_o seem_a reason_n but_o first_o as_o to_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n in_o ordain_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v weigh_v every_o one_o merit_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o common_a advice_n 76._o advice_n solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep_v 33._o p._n 76._o but_o to_o show_v this_o give_v they_o no_o right_a to_o elect_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o he_o ordain_v private_o because_o he_o know_v the_o person_n be_v worthy_a 77._o worthy_a id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 77._o and_o his_o next_o epistle_n present_v we_o with_o a_o like_a case_n 84._o case_n id._n ep_v 34._o p._n 80._o vid._n item_n ep_n 35._o p._n 84._o now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o strict_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v choose_v man_n into_o his_o clergy_n without_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v beside_o where_o he_o run_v high_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n presence_n necessary_a it_o be_v only_o that_o unworthy_a person_n may_v be_v exclude_v 201._o exclude_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 68_o p._n 201._o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o people_n who_o know_v perfect_o every_a one_o life_n and_o have_v see_v their_o conversation_n 202._o conversation_n episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la id._n ibid._n p._n 202._o so_o that_o here_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n and_o they_o have_v the_o testify_a part_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n in_o those_o difficult_a persecute_v time_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o seize_v on_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o become_v clerk_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prologue_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n connive_v at_o and_o confirm_v these_o uncanonical_a election_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v want_v clergy_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v press_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o our_o peaceable_a time_n any_o more_o than_o phedimus_fw-la of_o amasia_n his_o choose_n and_o dedicate_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesaria_a when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n can_v justify_v ordain_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n name_v alexander_n a_o collier_n for_o bishop_n of_o comana_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o popular_a nomination_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o prove_v well_o in_o those_o instance_n but_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o prove_v popular_a election_n necessary_a in_o this_o period_n before_o christianity_n be_v settle_v be_v not_o cogent_a it_o be_v say_v one_a the_o clergy_n be_v then_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o each_o other_o 3_o their_o maintenance_n be_v only_o the_o people_n freewill_n offering_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v beside_o one_a the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n but_o not_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o yet_o elector_n ought_v to_o be_v 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o set_v variance_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v over-voted_n in_o the_o choice_n than_o such_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n afterward_o 62._o afterward_o vide_fw-la augustin_n ep_v 225._o &_o d._n hieron_n ep_v 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o have_v that_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o faction_n have_v ruin_v christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n 3_o the_o defeat_a party_n will_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v their_o contribution_n from_o a_o pastor_n force_v on_o they_o and_o so_o great_a want_n must_v have_v ensue_v in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o must_v remark_n though_o the_o quantity_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n than_o to_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n since_o christ_n have_v ordain_v agreable_o to_o his_o father_n provision_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o and_o whoever_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v those_o weak_a inference_n from_o publish_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o that_o make_v they_o elector_n for_o that_o very_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n severus_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o intend_a governor_n for_o province_n also_o note_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o those_o place_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v pastor_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o age_n those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v though_o the_o multitude_n force_v they_o unless_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o
reasonable_a 8._o reasonable_a apostol_n can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o they_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n send_v to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o 24._o he_o apostol_n can._n 36._o ibid._n p._n 24._o who_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o yea_o divers_a of_o these_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a or_o no_o ibid._n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 77_o 79_o &_o 82._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o speak_v of_o bishop_n constitute_v over_o a_o diocese_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o 385._o they_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 385._o from_o whence_o the_o learned_a de_fw-fr marca_n infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o vacant_a city_n and_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n 358._o consent_n petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o p._n 358._o so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v of_o a_o right_a thus_o far_o after_o constantine_n have_v settle_v christianity_n and_o peace_n bring_v plenty_n into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o interpose_v in_o election_n and_o some_o ill_a man_n make_v their_o interest_n that_o way_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v usurpation_n and_o no_o right_a the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n condemn_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a encroachment_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o people_n force_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v new_a convert_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n 1._o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n 2._o bev._n tom._n 1._o and_o the_o council_n will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o province_n consent_n to_o every_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o three_o at_o least_o to_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n declare_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n however_o the_o metropolitan_a must_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o shall_v prevail_v 66._o prevail_v ibid._n can._n 4._o &_o can._n 6._o p._n 63_o &_o 66._o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o popular_a election_n stretch_v these_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n but_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o assembly_n on_o every_o vacancy_n all_o other_o canon_n which_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v these_o do_v express_o expound_v they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 240._o province_n council_n antioch_n can._n 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 448._o conc._n arelat_n can._n 5._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 565._o council_n carthag_n can._n 13._o ibid._n 527._o canon_n mart._n bracar_n can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 240._o so_o that_o balsamon_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o people_n have_v meddle_v in_o election_n before_o these_o canon_n restrain_v that_o use_n and_o place_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o choose_v in_o the_o bishop_n 63._o bishop_n balsam_n in_o 4_o can_z council_n nicaen_fw-la bev._n ut_fw-la sopr_fw-la pag._n 63._o and_o de_fw-fr marca_n say_v this_o council_n restore_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o presence_n 382._o presence_n petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 382._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n null_v the_o advance_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a 445._o metropolitan_a council_n antioch_n an._n 341._o can_n 16._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 445._o it_o allow_v not_o of_o translation_n by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o people_n 450._o people_n can._n 21._o ib._n 450._o and_o declare_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o promote_v a_o worthy_a person_n ibid._n person_n can._n 23._o ibid._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o people_n invite_v man_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o proceed_v from_o bribery_n and_o tend_v to_o sedition_n 484._o sedition_n council_n sardic_n an._n 347._o can._n 2._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v notice_n and_o most_o agree_v to_o it_o ibid._n it_o can._n 6._o p._n 490._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v election_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o private_a 455._o private_a council_n laod._n an._n 465._o can_n 5._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 455._o and_o have_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la necessary_a to_o the_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n 458._o bishop_n can._n 12._o p._n 458._o they_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o crowd_n to_o elect_v 459._o elect_v can._n 13._o p._n 459._o for_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o mischief_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o people_n usurp_a a_o part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a election_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v further_o than_o to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o candidate_n life_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o there_o be_v after_o this_o all_o along_o many_o good_a law_n make_v to_o stop_v this_o grow_a evil_n but_o still_o in_o great_a city_n especial_o the_o people_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o and_o fall_v into_o faction_n mutiny_n and_o sedition_n almost_o upon_o every_o vacancy_n which_o often_o end_v in_o fight_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v very_o many_o deplorable_a instance_n but_o they_o be_v collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o now_o right_o reverend_a author_n 318._o author_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a by_o b._n still_v p._n 318._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o late_a age_n which_o signify_v little_a to_o create_v a_o right_a in_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o nor_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n convey_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o begin_v upon_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o a_o few_o case_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o force_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v force_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v that_o man_n to_o gratify_v a_o party_n shall_v suppose_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o natural_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o so_o manifest_o the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bad_a judge_n that_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n the_o most_o vote_n will_v common_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a man_n stohaeum_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n ap_fw-mi stohaeum_n a_o empty_a cunning_a and_o plausible_a hypocrite_n will_v easy_o get_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o mob_n of_o a_o city_n than_o the_o most_o know_v humble_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o lest_o seek_v the_o honour_n they_o most_o deserve_v and_o if_o the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n a_o while_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mend_v for_o in_o such_o body_n of_o man_n as_o pliny_n well_o observe_v the_o opinion_n be_v number_v not_o weigh_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o assembly_n nothing_o be_v more_o unequal_a than_o this_o seem_a equality_n for_o though_o the_o member_n be_v unequal_a in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n yet_o their_o right_n to_o vote_n be_v equal_a 109._o equal_a plin._n epist_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 12._o p._n 109._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bishop_n regain_v their_o original_a right_n in_o name_v and_o choose_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o clergy_n elect_v bishop_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v arisen_a every_o where_n from_o popular_a election_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o ancient_a and_o just_a privilege_n which_o our_o church_n still_o preserve_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o who_o come_v for_o holy_a order_n §._o 6._o rubr._n iii._o and_o if_o any_o great_a crime_n or_o
these_o seven_o who_o be_v all_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o steven_n graec._n steven_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o menol._n &_o anthol_n graec._n the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o office_n be_v therefore_o they_o elect_a philip_n 8._o philip_n vide_fw-la act._n viij_o 5_o &_o 26_o cap._n xxi_o 8._o and_o procorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_z timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n 3._o nicholas_n vid._n apoc._n two_o 7._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la orti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolaitae_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 25._o hieron_n ep_v 48._o at_o ipsum_fw-la inculpaâ—um_fw-la asserunt_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 3_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o theod._n haeret_fw-la fab._n l._n 3._o who_o be_v of_o gentile_a extraction_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v first_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o former_o of_o antioch_n all_o which_o have_v deserve_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o be_v then_o well_o know_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n ver._n vi_fw-la these_o seven_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o of_o the_o synod_n elect_v and_o set_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o delegate_a a_o right_a to_o any_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v therein_o and_n since_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v sacred_a necessary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o solemn_o admit_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a designation_n of_o any_o to_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o trust_n 18._o trust_n numb_a xxvii_o 18._o and_o from_o this_o precedent_n set_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o afterward_o all_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 421._o hand_n ordinatio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la imprecationem_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la impositionem_fw-la impletur_fw-la manus_fw-la hieron_n in_o isai_n 58._o tom._n 4._o p._n 421._o and_o these_o two_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v without_o they_o ver._n seven_o and_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a order_n give_v it_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o make_v convert_v and_o be_v sometime_o assist_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o these_o high_a ministries_n divers_a become_v christian_n and_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v so_o frequent_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o increase_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a convert_v multiply_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n so_o that_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n legunt_fw-la priest_n male_a beza_n dubitat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la mss._n graec._n ita_fw-la legunt_fw-la themselves_o not_o only_o profess_v but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o principle_n and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n though_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o king_n henry_n 8._o 53._o 8._o sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o primo_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la juramentum_fw-la primatûs_fw-la reg._n jacobi_n apol._n log_n p._n 53._o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n history_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n which_o this_o oath_n declare_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n 21._o jehosaphat_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 21._o 1_o king_n two_o 27._o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o 15._o &_o chap._n xx_o 21._o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n office_n we_o will_v show_v one_a the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o in_o general_a 2_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o give_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o general_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o modern_a papist_n except_v that_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o say_v the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o god_n 3._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 3._o of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v a_o good_a old_a pope_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o own_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n over_o all_o priests_z as_o well_o as_o soldier_n 64._o soldier_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la omne_fw-la tribuit_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la militibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la concessit_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 64._o a_o doctrine_n teach_v long_o before_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n 463._o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n orat._n de_fw-fr stat._n 2._o p._n 463._o to_o which_o agree_v all_o those_o title_n that_o the_o clergy_n give_v christian_a prince_n or_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o due_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la call_v lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 34._o kingdom_n epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 34._o king_n edgar_z be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n promulgate_v in_o his_o time_n 438._o time_n leg._n hyden_n ibid._n p._n 438._o and_o he_o style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n 146._o pastor_n charta_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la seld._n notis_fw-la in_o eadmer_n p._n 146._o and_o in_o much_o late_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o title_n for_o defend_v the_o roman_a error_n our_o prince_n claim_v it_o as_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 1384._o faith_n fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la brev._n ric._n 2._o reg._n elien_n fol._n 1384._o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n use_v that_o very_o same_o stile_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o marcian_n 269._o marcian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n constant_a bin._n tom._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 89._o ita_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 6._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 269._o and_o leo_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o defender_n or_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n 415._o faith_n custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ep_n 71._o ad_fw-la anastas_n p._n 415._o agreeable_o to_o which_o pope_n anastasius_n call_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n god_n vicar_n appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n 507._o earth_n epist_n anastas_n pap._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la anastas_n bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 507._o the_o like_a title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n for_o charlemaign_n be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 196._o church_n council_n mogunt_fw-la an._n 813._o in_o praef._n bin._n t._n 3._o par._n 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 196._o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v also_o call_v the_o strenuous_a ruler_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 372._o religion_n vid._n ibid._n an._n 847._o p._n 372._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v these_o be_v only_a compliment_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v real_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o real_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o code_o and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n the_o law_n of_o our_o saxon_a danish_a and_o first_o norman_n king_n abound_v with_o statute_n and_o edict_n concern_v
diocese_n rule_v after_o once_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v far_o distant_a from_o their_o cathedral_n unless_o they_o have_v one_o or_o more_o certain_a settle_a minister_n there_o who_o shall_v under_o they_o rule_v that_o portion_n of_o their_o flock_n 20._o flock_n ecclesiae_fw-la rurale_n in_o council_n sardic_n can_v 12._o diaconi_fw-la plebem_fw-la regentes_fw-la conc._n elib_n can_v 77._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la diocoeses_n ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi 2._o can_n 22._o item_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 20._o and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a 19_o superior_a episcopis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n arel_n 1._o can_v 12_o 13._o 19_o now_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o these_o church_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v are_z six_z one_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n 4_o to_o catechise_v 5_o to_o baptise_v 6_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v license_v thereto_o one_a a_o deacon_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v be_v to_o minister_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n 21._o office_n diaconus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 4._o diaconi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la officium_fw-la innocent_n decr_n 21._o and_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o of_o old_a be_v general_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n repeat_v the_o short_a litany_n and_o some_o brief_n collect_v and_o pronounce_v some_o sentence_n such_o as_o let_v we_o attend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n 69._o gospel_n eucholog_fw-la miss_n chrys_n p._n 64_o 65_o &_o 68_o 69._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o our_o cathedral_n they_o often_o read_v the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o confession_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n before_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o lay-parish-clerk_n there_o be_v general_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o repeat_v the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o response_n as_o our_o clerk_n now_o do_v but_o of_o late_a deacon_n be_v usual_o fix_v as_o curate_n under_o some_o eminent_a priest_n in_o who_o absence_n the_o whole_a divine_a service_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o they_o read_v all_o the_o prayer_n except_o the_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priest_n alone_o to_o repeat_v now_o since_o deacon_n be_v so_o frequent_o trust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o considerable_a church_n in_o our_o day_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o prudence_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n of_o old_a while_o they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o office_n 2_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a element_n for_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v that_o 79._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n const_n l._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ita_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can_v 18._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 25._o his_o non_fw-la permissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v 36._o depose_v fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la epist_n 36._o his_o office_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v their_o part_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o ancient_o as_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o say_v the_o deacon_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a partaker_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n 97._o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o but_o especial_o they_o use_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o then_o all_o the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n alone_o use_v to_o drink_v fin_fw-fr drink_v solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v till_o of_o late_a time_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n there_o who_o need_v not_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n if_o he_o alone_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n 41._o deacon_n experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commisisti_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la laurent_n ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr offiic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n you_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n perform_v this_o 24._o this_o unde_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dispensat_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la aquin._n in_o 4._o d._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o church_n rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr officiis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a innovation_n in_o their_o give_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o return_v the_o deacon_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n 589_o dispenser_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n espiscopi_n ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 37._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589_o the_o priest_n be_v their_o supeperiors_n and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v reverence_v their_o person_n observe_v their_o command_n and_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v from_o their_o discourse_n and_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n house_n where_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o distribute_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v our_o deacon_n therefore_o purify_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o touch_v those_o sacred_a element_n let_v he_o deliver_v they_o reverent_o devout_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n pray_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o who_o in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o hand_n give_v himself_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a 3_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o it_o be_v further_o remark_v here_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o new_a injunction_n for_o a_o ancient_a council_n order_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v infirm_a and_o can_v preach_v the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 641._o father_n council_n vasen_n 2._o can_n 2._o an._n 529._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o in_o those_o old_a archive_v of_o st._n remigius_n among_o the_o necessary_a book_n be_v reckon_v 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n 1159._o gregory_n vid._n notas_fw-la baluz_n in_o tom._n 2._o capitul_n p._n 1159._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a charge_n his_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v new_a and_o uncanonical_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 240._o head_n capitul_n car._n mag._n an._n 789._o cap._n 80._o p._n 240._o to_o prevent_v which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n he_o collect_v the_o best_a thing_n
preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o age_n past_a have_v reckon_v preach_v among_o the_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o author_n and_o their_o ordinal_n 31._o ordinal_n diaconos_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la officium_fw-la vacari_fw-la congruit_fw-la synod_n rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n m._n can._n 1._o in_o ejus_fw-la oper._n fol._n 274._o b._n ita_fw-la rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o our_o church_n do_v to_o single_a out_o only_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a that_o he_o ordain_v and_o give_v they_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v which_o may_v engage_v other_o afterward_o to_o come_v very_o well_o qualify_v for_o this_o first_o degree_n 7_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n viz._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o bitter_a spite_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o generous_a charity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o inspire_v the_o first_o convert_v make_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o estate_n in_o judaea_n especial_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o common-stock_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a believer_n etc._n believer_n act_n four_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n which_o prove_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o more_o spiritual_a ministries_n they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n etc._n deacon_n act_n vi_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o and_o apply_v a_o suitable_a relief_n to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n evagr._fw-la treasure_n viduarum_fw-la &_o mensarum_fw-la ministri_fw-la de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la hier._n ep_v 85._o ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la but_o in_o the_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o faithful_a retain_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o 1._o they_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1._o to_o lay_v by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o six_o day_n gain_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n at_o the_o weekly_a sacrament_n where_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v afterward_o dispense_v by_o the_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a give_v weekly_a and_o what_o be_v so_o give_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v care_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o other_o poor_a 99_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 99_o and_o doubtless_o after_o the_o apostle_n example_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o deacon_n in_o this_o distribution_n tertullian_n note_v this_o oblation-money_n be_v put_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n once_o a_o month_n in_o his_o time_n or_o often_o which_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o sick_a the_o age_a the_o orphan_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n 3â—_n cause_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o p._n 3â—_n and_o of_o this_o chest_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o keeper_n 4._o keeper_n diaconum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la arcae_fw-la custodem_fw-la paulin._n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la s._n martin_n l._n 4._o for_o which_o reason_n the_o persecutor_n demand_v the_o church_n treasure_n of_o st._n laurence_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o he_o which_o do_v manage_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n laurentio_n church_n qui_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la praeeminebat_fw-la s._n leo_n serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurentio_n but_o still_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n of_o these_o charity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o deacon_n see_v a_o poor_a man_n upon_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o relieve_v he_o 36._o he_o clementis_fw-la constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 36._o and_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n command_v his_o clergy_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o labour_v under_o poverty_n 2._o poverty_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la cler._n l._n 5._o ep_n 2._o now_o this_o be_v in_o those_o devout_a and_o charitable_a age_n a_o very_a great_a trust_n repose_v in_o the_o deacon_n because_o while_o the_o fervor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o in_o great_a city_n be_v very_o large_a so_o that_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n daily_o feed_v 3000_o widow_n and_o relieve_v prisoner_n sick_a and_o stranger_n beside_o 3._o beside_o d._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o pope_n cornelius_n his_o day_n there_o be_v 1500_o poor_a widow_n and_o other_o distress_a maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charity_n there_o 179._o there_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 35._o p._n 179._o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o for_o as_o a_o good_a author_n card._n author_n onuph_n panvin_n de_fw-mi interpret_v voc_fw-la eccles_n verb._n diac._n card._n observe_v instead_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n first_o institute_v at_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v fourteen_o regionary_a officer_n of_o which_o each_o in_o his_o region_n or_o quarter_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a and_o then_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o eighteen_o and_o call_v at_o length_n cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n patres_fw-la diaconiae_fw-la to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n do_v this_o office_n arise_v there_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o from_o st._n paul_n word_n of_o put_v a_o widow_n into_o the_o catalogue_n 517._o catalogue_n 1_o tim._n v._o 9_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veteres_fw-la inde_fw-la catalogum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la matricula_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la pauperum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la aluntur_fw-la nomina_fw-la descripta_fw-la erant_fw-la vid._n du_n fresn_a gloss_n t._n 2._o p._n 482._o voss_n de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la serm._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 517._o there_o be_v a_o list_n make_v of_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o each_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o matricula_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n of_o poor_a have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o matricularians_n which_o be_v all_o under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n do_v give_v they_o a_o constant_a allowance_n and_o probable_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o permit_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o temple_n come_v the_o usage_n of_o such_o allow_a beggar_n at_o the_o door_n of_o christian_a church_n 294._o church_n act_n three_o 2._o in_o council_n ephesin_n mentio_fw-la fit_a pauperum_fw-la sedentium_fw-la ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o par._n 2._o p._n 294._o be_v of_o the_o number_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o pious_a custom_n cease_v for_o in_o two_o cathedral_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v prefer_v and_o i_o suppose_v in_o other_o there_o be_v still_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o poor_a keep_v to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o sacrist_n who_o former_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o some_o large_a parochial_a church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deacon_n reader_n under_o a_o priest_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o deacon_n part_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a of_o their_o parish_n and_o intimate_v their_o name_n habitation_n and_o several_a condition_n to_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v either_o out_o of_o the_o fund_z for_o charity_n arise_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o by_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o able_a parishioner_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v frequent_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o needy_a relieve_v they_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o his_o ability_n extend_v and_o engage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o pay_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o god_n
candidate_n first_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n viz._n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o world_n for_o confer_v any_o blessing_n dignity_n or_o power_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o law_n gen._n xlviii_o 14._o and_o under_o the_o law_n also_o 9_o also_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 23._o deut._n xxxiv_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o use_v it_o so_o constant_o 6._o constant_o act_n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o xiii_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o &_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o that_o the_o word_n even_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 23._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n historian_n and_o collector_n of_o council_n use_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confer_v holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o very_o plain_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a rite_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n the_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o priestly_a character_n and_o power_n 5._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hier._n c._n 5._o and_o st._n basil_n say_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n 48._o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 1._o bev._n tom._n 2._o p._n 48._o a_o priest_n be_v make_v as_o another_o have_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n phot._n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jou._n monach._n ap_fw-mi phot._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v be_v complete_v by_o two_o thing_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n jesai_n lip_n hieron_n lib._n 16._o in_o jesai_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 1._o order_n durand_n ration_n fol._n 21._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 84._o art_n 4._o bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 24._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o and_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v cautious_o afterward_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a office_n 310._o office_n greg._n the_o decret_a l._n 1._o tit._n 16._o de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-fr iterand_fw-fr c._n 3._o p._n 310._o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o marcianus_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o evil_a man_n wish_v his_o hand_n have_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o thorn_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sabbatius_n at_o his_o ordination_n 20._o ordination_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o orthodox_n priest_n who_o with_o indignation_n thrust_v away_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v they_o on_o their_o head_n 14._o head_n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o find_v it_o various_o explain_v some_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o take_v they_o into_o god_n special_a protection_n 257._o protection_n ita_fw-la diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o et_fw-la simeon_n thessaly_n in_o eucholog_n pag._n 257._o other_o the_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o act_v because_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n diony_n action_n cyril_n in_o jesai_n l._n 5._o manum_fw-la dei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la dixit_fw-la aug._n com._n in_o psal_n lxxii_o t._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la pachymer_n schol._n in_o diony_n other_o the_o plentiful_a impart_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o hand_n supr_fw-la hand_n d._n tho._n aquin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v they_o a_o power_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o candidate_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v further_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o rite_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n for_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o candidate_n but_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v all_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o will_v derive_v from_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ethiopick_n version_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o make_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n aethiop_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la verse_n aethiop_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 293._o deacon_n euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 250._o &_o in_o ord._n presbyteri_fw-la p._n 293._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n only_o of_o the_o western_a church_n mention_v as_o early_o as_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 398._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o deacon_n ordination_n only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n 588._o hand_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenent_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 3._o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 4._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o from_o that_o council_n it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 269._o pontifical_a pontif._n roman_n p._n 36._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o ord._n presbyt_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n p._n 269._o and_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n 1624._o church_n liturg_n belgic_a pag._n 261._o formul_n lutheran_n lip_n 1624._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o do_v some_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o into_o their_o body_n for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v his_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o their_o advice_n 263._o advice_n episcopus_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la excerp_n egbert_n can._n 44._o an._n 750._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 263._o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o bishop_n can_v imply_v their_o have_v any_o direct_a power_n in_o ordination_n but_o only_o their_o agree_n to_o the_o election_n testify_v by_o their_o public_a join_n in_o this_o act_n of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n of_o that_o degree_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacred_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n endowment_n may_v the_o more_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o undertake_n §_o 2._o rubr._n humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o posture_n of_o receive_v holy_a order_n kneel_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o constant_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n be_v send_v to_o be_v public_o catechize_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o
caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o kneel_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n he_o will_v become_v a_o priest_n afterward_o because_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o order_n not_o of_o a_o catechumen_n 284._o catechumen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o de_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n baron_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 30._o p._n 284._o now_o a_o rite_n so_o well_o know_v then_o can_v be_v of_o little_a less_o than_o apostolical_a original_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n mention_n it_o and_o note_n that_o a_o deacon_n kneel_v but_o upon_o one_o knee_n a_o priest_n on_o both_o before_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n 5._o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v in_o the_o greek_a rubric_n 297._o rubric_n eucholog_fw-la graec._n pag._n 256._o &_o pag._n 297._o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n require_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o kneel_v humble_o upon_o both_o knee_n 32._o knee_n pontifical_a roman_n p._n 32._o and_o the_o lutheran_n form_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o 1624._o they_o ad_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la coram_fw-la altari_fw-la creditisne_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luth._o lip_n 1624._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ancient_a usage_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o sacred_a action_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o execute_v a_o power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o he_o and_o our_o great_a master_n and_o this_o posture_n of_o adoration_n be_v principal_o due_a to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n yet_o christ_n give_v the_o grace_n and_o confer_v the_o gift_n which_o therefore_o the_o candidate_n must_v receive_v with_o the_o profound_a humility_n and_o no_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v all_o the_o time_n humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o jesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o good_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o mortal_a prince_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o whoever_o be_v advance_v to_o secular_a dignity_n receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o royal_a hand_n kneel_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o office_n in_o his_o court_n §._o 3._o the_o solemn_a word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o the_o admission_n to_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n every_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compose_v its_o own_o formulary_n it_o will_v suffice_v say_v pope_n innocent_a if_o the_o ordain_a only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o now_o form_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v use_v iterandis_fw-la use_v innocent_n de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a form_n 36._o form_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n p._n 36._o and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o deacon_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v much_o better_o where_o because_o of_o that_o ancient_a error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v attribute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n they_o as_o the_o ancient_n note_v jonah_n note_v 1_o cor._n three_o 4._o vide_fw-la d._n chrys_n hom_o 50._o in_o matth._n &_o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o jonah_n the_o bishop_n humble_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a promote_v n._n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n 250._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n p._n 250._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o our_o form_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v collation_n of_o power_n and_o delegate_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o mystical_a word_n use_v at_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o convey_v authority_n 4._o authority_n manus_fw-la vero_fw-la impositiones_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lodge_v grant_v authority_n to_o the_o candidate_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o lawful_a call_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n annex_v to_o that_o order_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o bishop_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o this_o pure_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n do_v confer_v this_o order_n on_o he_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o jesus_n coloss_n iii._o 17._o quicquid_fw-la agis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la agas_fw-la r._n d._n kimch_o in_o psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o from_o whence_o the_o christian_n general_o begin_v all_o their_o solemn_a instrument_n with_o this_o form_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v especial_o in_o religious_a ministration_n such_o as_o absolution_n marriage_n and_o holy_a order_n where_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v the_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v the_o choice_n the_o son_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qualify_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n now_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a ritualist_n make_v this_o a_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o witness_v this_o present_a act_n sacr._n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sym._n thessai_n de_fw-fr sacr._n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o representative_a and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n ministerial_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o original_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o honour_n humble_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o he_o he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v his_o mind_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n while_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v repeat_v §._o 4._o rubr._n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o our_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o who_o stead_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v once_o minister_n suc._n minister_n luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n minister_n stat_fw-la &_o recitat_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n massech_v suc._n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v honourable_a though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n proper_a office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v particular_o note_v 57_o note_v evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la quasi_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lectitabor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o sozomen_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n that_o only_o the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n there_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a deacon_n read_v it_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o carthage_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o lector_n the_o bible_n be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o reader_n with_o these_o word_n take_v this_o book_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 588._o god_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 8._o bin._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 588._o but_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o office_n proper_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_n it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n g_o 458._o g_o ordinat_fw-la syror._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 451._o &_o p._n 458._o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a ordinal_n suppose_v to_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o saxon_a or_o english_a book_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o deacon_n take_v this_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o both_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o thy_o work_n 286._o work_n accipe_fw-la istud_fw-la volumen_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la trade_n &_o tu_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la imple_a form_n ver_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n p._n 286._o but_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n absurd_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n 17._o amen_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o botch_n be_v add_v in_o the_o blind_a age_n morinus_n 337._o morinus_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la margin_n scriptura_fw-la recenti_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la planè_fw-la alio_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n p._n 337._o have_v discover_v these_o word_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o ordinal_n of_o near_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o a_o modern_a hand_n and_o late_a ink_n so_o that_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_v since_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v up_o however_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n either_o to_o truth_n or_o good_a sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v profit_v the_o live_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a can_v exercise_v that_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o another_o read_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v upon_o live_a man_n and_o say_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n 17._o day_n hebr._n iii._o 17._o and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o 159._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o t._n 1._o p._n 26._o vid._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 66._o fol._n 159._o if_o man_n die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o read_v can_v work_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o fancy_n as_o some_o charmer_n of_o old_a do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magical_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v operate_v upon_o disembodied_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n severe_o condemn_v especial_o in_o clergyman_n by_o a_o ancient_a council_n 196._o council_n council_n laod._n can_v 36._o &_o balsam_n &_o zon_n ibid._n bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 469._o &_o not._n t._n 2._o p._n 196._o and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o conjuration_n which_o by_o abuse_v god_n word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 104._o blasphemy_n vid._n camerar_n oper._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 104._o so_o that_o this_o addition_n make_v the_o roman_a form_n more_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o necromancer_n than_o a_o christian_a deacon_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n just_o cast_v out_o this_o late_a corruption_n and_o restore_v the_o form_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n give_v our_o deacon_n a_o power_n and_o right_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o deliberate_o with_o affectionate_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o the_o live_n because_o this_o be_v their_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o unless_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o holy_a book_n more_o till_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v also_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o young_a preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o nice_a point_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o their_o sermon_n plain_a truth_n and_o practical_a matter_n be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 1._o seneca_n senec._n the_o benef_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o such_o as_o afford_v no_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o finder_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o whatever_o will_v make_v we_o better_o and_o happy_a lie_n open_a and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o consequence_n after_o ordination_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o usual_a service_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o office_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o ordination_n itself_o intervene_v and_o do_v so_o of_o old_a for_o in_o a_o ordinal_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o we_o have_v this_o rubric_n that_o the_o great_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesser_a after_o the_o communion_n 270._o communion_n majores_fw-la gradus_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la minores_fw-la vero_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la dantur_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr latin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 270._o now_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o the_o new_a ordain_v person_n may_v immediate_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fitness_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o solemn_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n 39_o gospel_n see_v our_o rubric_n here_o aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la noviter_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la dalmaticâ_fw-la indutus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicit_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o portion_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n have_v be_v divers_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n have_v luk._n ix_o from_o ver_fw-la 57_o to_o ver_fw-la 62_o 170._o 62_o liturg._n gallican_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o from_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o appoint_v by_o our_o reformer_n under_o king_n edw._n the_o six_o 146._o six_o vid._n sparrow_n coll._n p._n
in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o power_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o bounty_n be_v immense_a so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o all_o temporal_a 53._o temporal_a psal_n ciii_o 5._o &_o cxlv_o 16._o luk._n i._n 53._o and_o which_o these_o person_n chief_o need_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n 17._o thing_n matth._n seven_o 2._o jam._n i._n 17._o wherefore_o when_o we_o want_v water_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o this_o ever_o flow_a fountain_n second_o and_o we_o have_v a_o special_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n towards_o these_o person_n because_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v take_v and_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o his_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n especial_o in_o these_o sacred_a ministration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ult_n world_n matth._n xxviii_o ult_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o admit_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n so_o that_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o his_o great_a master_n of_o old_a there_o be_v often_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o god_n approve_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o now_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o god_n accept_v man_n into_o these_o office_n but_o by_o his_o providence_n move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n and_o his_o guide_n the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a form_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o of_o person_n choose_v of_o god_n 306._o god_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vocare_fw-la dignatur_fw-la mabil_n lit_fw-fr gallic_n p._n 304._o quem_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la munus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 306._o and_o the_o greek_a ordinal_n call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a power_n 250._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 250._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 251._o deacon_n orat._n 2._o in_o ordin_n diac._n ibid._n p._n 251._o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a god_n be_v the_o only_a master_n who_o can_v qualify_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o choose_v and_o since_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v these_o into_o his_o service_n we_o ought_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o place_n and_o enable_v they_o right_o to_o execute_v their_o holy_a call_v make_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v modest_a humble_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o ministration_n to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preface_n contain_v proper_a motive_n so_o the_o petition_n take_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o this_o office_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o pray_v here_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o replenish_v they_o with_o all_o virtue_n 39_o virtue_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o greek_a office_n name_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 250._o strength_n eucholog_fw-la in_o ord._n diac_n p._n 250._o but_o our_o form_n be_v large_a and_z beg_v for_o they_o first_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o constancy_n the_o two_o first_o always_o go_v together_o for_o a_o humble_a person_n be_v as_o certain_o modest_a as_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v arrogant_a now_o those_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o for_o clergyman_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o low_a order_n they_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n lest_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n too_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 6._o do_v 1_o timoth._n three_o 6._o whatever_o other_o gift_n grace_n or_o part_n they_o may_v have_v humility_n be_v that_o robe_n or_o upper_a garment_n which_o must_v cover_v and_o secure_v they_o all_o 9_o all_o 1_o peter_n v._n 5._o grec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amiculum_fw-la candidum_fw-la exterius_fw-la superinjectum_fw-la ornamenti_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la alligatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gatat_fw-la cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o virtue_n lovely_a and_o since_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o need_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o superior_n humility_n and_o modesty_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o invite_v other_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n 8._o instruction_n psal_n twenty-five_o 8._o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o improvement_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n only_o to_o the_o humble_a 6._o humble_a james_n four_o 6._o so_o that_o these_o excellent_a quality_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n will_v recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o humble_a and_o modest_a person_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v averse_a to_o great_a undertake_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n his_o excuse_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o his_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o his_o unseasonable_a modesty_n give_v offence_n 6._o offence_n james_n four_o 6._o 7._o 6._o exod._n v._o 13_o 14._o bona_fw-la ingenia_fw-la debilitat_fw-la verecundia_fw-la perversa_fw-la confirmat_fw-la audacia_fw-la plin._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 7._o therefore_o three_o constancy_n in_o their_o ministration_n be_v add_v for_o these_o quality_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o m._n antoninus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v modest_a yet_o he_o be_v constant_a humble_a yet_o not_o unactive_a 179._o unactive_a quamvis_fw-la esset_fw-la constans_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la verecundus_fw-la capitolin_n p._n 160._o verecundus_fw-la sine_fw-la ignaviâ_fw-la id_fw-la pag._n 179._o which_o pattern_n our_o deacon_n must_v imitate_v he_o must_v be_v humble_a but_o not_o deject_v low_o mind_v yet_o vigorous_a and_o steady_a in_o his_o duty_n bold_a in_o reprove_v sinner_n constant_a in_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v his_o people_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n active_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o after_o all_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v do_v much_o good_a but_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v like_o the_o silkworm_n which_o one_o ingenious_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o true_o good_a man_n always_o work_v yet_o cover_v itself_o while_o it_o work_v 137._o work_v de_fw-fr verme_fw-fr serico_fw-la operitur_fw-la dum_fw-la operatur_fw-la novarin_n elect_v sacr._n l._n 1._o pag._n 137._o he_o know_v he_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v one_o day_n publish_v and_o open_o reward_v all_o the_o service_n do_v he_o in_o secret_a 2_o secret_a matth._n vi_fw-la 2_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o human_a praise_n even_o while_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o 583._o it_o o_o virtus_fw-la vicina_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la ducere_fw-la laudi_fw-la cum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la geras_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martino_n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi bib._n patr_n p._n 583._o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n strict_o conscientious_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o still_o as_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o we_o pray_v our_o deacon_n may_v be_v internal_o qualify_v second_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o godly_a discipline_n as_o the_o former_a respect_n their_o inward_a disposition_n so_o this_o their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o be_v full_o direct_v in_o those_o excellent_a canon_n of_o our_o church_n that_o contain_v rule_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o touch_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n their_o uniform_a regular_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n and_o also_o concern_v their_o sobriety_n and_o decency_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o apparel_n anglic._n apparel_n can._n 74_o &_o 75._o eccles_n anglic._n all_o which_o they_o have_v late_o promise_v to_o
a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o approach_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o to_o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n timoth._n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrys_n hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n and_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o their_o several_a administration_n ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v which_o a_o priest_n can_v he_o only_o except_v ordination_n there_o 512._o there_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 84._o p._n 512._o and_o confirmation_n in_o another_o place_n 187._o place_n orthodox_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n diac._n ad_fw-la v._n lucif_n t._n 2._o p._n 187._o which_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a act_n that_o antiquity_n do_v as_o we_o also_o do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o schoolman_n to_o advance_v the_o suppose_a power_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n general_o hold_v that_o bishop_n differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o dignity_n not_o in_o order_n 74._o order_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n lomb._n 4._o sent._n do_v 22._o c._n 10._o fol._n 186._o d._n thom._n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o ita_fw-la bonavent_n ibid._n tostat_fw-la in_o matth._n 16._o q._n 74._o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o aerius_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o degree_n between_o they_o 75._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panar_n haer_fw-mi 75._o because_o they_o free_o allow_v bishop_n a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n among_o priest_n and_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o new_a formal_a character_n impress_v on_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n so_o that_o we_o think_v the_o school_n distinguish_v two_o nice_o and_o must_v assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n but_o so_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o much_o below_o they_o but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n 58._o honour_n presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la luc._n ep_v 58._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n write_v to_o those_o of_o this_o order_n call_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n 1._o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o priest_n use_v to_o give_v they_o that_o very_o same_o title_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o brother_n even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n philip._n augustin_n fratti_fw-la &_o compresbytero_fw-la sixto_n aug._n ep._n 104_o vid._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n yea_o in_o our_o ordination_n office_n the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n their_o bishop_n call_v he_o brother_n 26._o brother_n vid._n cypr._n epist_n 26._o nor_o be_v their_o dignity_n only_o express_v by_o title_n of_o mutual_a respect_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o the_o councillor_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o assessor_n with_o they_o as_o st._n ignatius_n speak_v tral_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n another_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hier._n in_o jesai_n c._n 3._o and_o say_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a tit._n common_a in_o commune_v debent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la id._n come_v ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n for_o which_o reason_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a in_o council_n n_o and_o also_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o tile_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o synod_n passim_fw-la synod_n council_n elliber_n in_o praefat._n &_o passim_fw-la yea_o of_o late_a time_n when_o priest_n grow_v very_o numerous_a they_o have_v their_o procurator_n or_o proxy_n even_o in_o great_a council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 272._o lion_n matth._n par._n an._n 1215._o pag._n 272._o and_o so_o they_o have_v still_o in_o our_o convocation_n within_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o on_o seat_n place_v round_o the_o altar_n 4._o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can_v 56._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o et_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o though_o his_o seat_n be_v high_a in_o public_a yet_o in_o private_a he_o be_v command_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o stand_v beside_o he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n can_v 34._o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o any_o bishop_n to_o despise_v they_o 2._o they_o hieron_n adv_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n cap._n 2._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v together_o in_o city_n at_o or_o near_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v they_o in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n and_o always_o do_v so_o as_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n so_o that_o divers_a priest_n be_v fix_v in_o rural_a cure_n the_o bishop_n still_o keep_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n with_o they_o at_o their_o cathedral_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o original_a of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n design_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o old_a no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o such_o person_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o propose_v and_o present_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o approve_v of_o 9_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n syn._n nicaen_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o suppose_v if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v good_a this_o will_v have_v be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v thus_o affirm_v and_o describe_v by_o theophilus_n alex._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n shall_v consent_v and_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v they_o 172._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n al._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 172._o yea_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v express_o that_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n 589_o clerk_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 22._o bin._n t._n 1._o pag._n 589_o and_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o make_v ordination_n without_o his_o clergys_n consent_n which_o then_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v second_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v any_o considerable_a cause_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o determine_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n presbyter_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 23._o bin._n ibid._n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o sentence_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v void_a yea_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o offend_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n must_v be_v try_v before_o a_o joint_a commission_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 570._o deacon_n council_n 2._o carthag_n can_v 10._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 570._o so_o three_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o degrade_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n 334._o synod_n council_n hispal_n 2._o can._n 6._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 334._o wherein_o it_o be_v know_v presbyter_n be_v present_a the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v any_o priest_n
accepit_fw-la quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la syr._n arab._n &_o apostolus_fw-la hic_fw-la vid._n pocock_n miscel_n c._n 2._o p._n 24._o unto_fw-la man_n of_o all_o rank_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o various_a office_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o david_n long_o since_o foretell_v that_o which_o now_o you_o see_v accomplish_v ver._n 9_o no_o doubt_v the_o psamist_n foresee_v this_o and_o all_o our_o saviour_n act_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v original_o from_o heaven_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n again_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a indication_n that_o he_o also_o have_v descend_v first_o both_o into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o earth_n psal_n cxxxix_o 15._o and_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o ibid._n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n infernum_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la jam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n ita_fw-la pseud-ambr_a ibid._n in_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v general_o describe_v as_o be_v far_o under_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o go_v down_o as_o a_o conqueror_n into_o satan_n empire_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n open_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o then_o ascend_v with_o the_o key_n 18._o key_n coloss_n two_o 15._o rev._n i_o 18._o of_o death_n and_o hell_n both_o which_o mystery_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o holy_a david_n ver._n 10._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o argument_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o to_o earth_n and_o then_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o ascend_v up_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v our_o redemption_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v far_a above_o all_o those_o visible_a heaven_n wherein_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v and_o then_o he_o reassume_v his_o original_a dignity_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o church_n need_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a fullness_n might_n fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v defective_a 292._o defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n ord._n euchol_n p._n 292._o in_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o various_a order_n of_o minister_n therein_o with_o gift_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n ver._n 11._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o high_a another_o for_o the_o low_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o give_v some_o proper_a gift_n to_o be_v apostles_n and_o his_o chief_a representative_n in_o plant_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n he_o also_o give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o which_o be_v style_v evangelist_n now_o these_o be_v minister_n in_o extraordinary_a at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n but_o for_o ordinary_a ministration_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v some_o proper_a gift_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n who_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o other_o under_o they_o he_o give_v such_o gift_n as_o fit_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holy_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o afterward_o priest_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o his_o household_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v these_o several_a office_n and_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a business_n ver._n 12._o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v at_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o gift_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o themselves_o nor_o design_v for_o their_o private_a honour_n or_o advantage_n but_o be_v give_v to_o they_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o durable_a order_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o pray_v preach_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o particular_a but_o then_o in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n give_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v continual_o improve_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n ver._n 13._o and_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v imperfect_a christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o minister_n till_o we_o all_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o example_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v arrive_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v full_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v may_v reach_v unto_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o each_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o out_z of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o universal_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n than_o he_o will_v transplant_v it_o into_o his_o glory_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o gospel_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n matth._n ix_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o gospel_n be_v matth._n xxviii_o 18_o &c._n &c._n 150._o &c._n see_v sparrow_n be_v collect._n p._n 150._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o apostle_n it_o be_v think_v more_o proper_a to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o office_n for_o bishop_n and_o to_o read_v the_o apparatus_fw-la to_o their_o first_o solemn_a mission_n as_o preacher_n relate_v chap._n x._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o preface_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o occasion_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o analysis_n of_o st._n matth._n ix_o 36_o 38._o this_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v one_a the_o misery_n of_o a_o people_n without_o a_o pastor_n ver._n 36._o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v needful_a then_o ver._n 37._o 3_o the_o method_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fit_a supply_n ver._n 38._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o gospel_n st._n matth._n ix_o 36._o our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o intstruct_v first_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v preach_v already_o to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o throng_a after_o he_o and_o long_v to_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v more_o than_o he_o alone_o can_v teach_v he_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o as_o a_o poor_a desolate_a people_n neglect_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o faint_v spoliati_fw-la faint_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o chrys_n legâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n item_n spoliati_fw-la for_o want_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v scatter_a abroad_o by_o ravenous_a wolf_n even_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v they_o into_o little_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o miserable_a and_o helpless_a as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o guard_v unite_v or_o feed_v they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o a_o disperse_a stray_v and_o miserable_a flock_n be_v the_o jewish_a people_n at_o that_o time_n ver._n 37._o and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o help_v
they_o than_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v how_o desirous_a these_o people_n be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o ripe_a for_o instruction_n 35._o instruction_n sat_n temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la jam_fw-la alba_fw-la &_o parata_fw-la aug._n &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la lyra_n in_o johan_n four_o 35._o yet_o none_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o harvest_n and_o success_n of_o good_a preacher_n unto_o willing_a mind_n true_o be_v like_o to_o be_v very_o plenteous_a many_o be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o labourer_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o into_o the_o granary_n of_o god_n be_v few_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n and_o myself_o have_v yet_o take_v any_o pain_n this_o way_n ver._n 38._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o want_v more_o assistance_n now_o you_o know_v the_o master_n always_o appoint_v his_o own_o workman_n pray_v you_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o before_o i_o ordain_v you_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o own_o this_o people_n be_v who_o sow_v these_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o only_o can_v send_v such_o as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v to_o maturity_n beg_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v commissionate_a and_o send_v forth_n many_o more_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o able_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v god_n must_v qualify_v minister_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o direct_v you_o thus_o to_o pray_v before_o your_o ordination_n see_v chap._n x._o 1._o of_o the_o second_o gospel_n st._n john_n x._o for_o 1_o 16._o §._o 2._o for_o variety_n here_o be_v another_o portion_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v our_o saviour_n own_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o bad_a one_o i_o find_v it_o be_v ancient_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 165._o bishop_n vid._n lectionar_n in_o pamel_n liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o et_fw-la mabil_n litur_fw-la gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 165._o but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n place_v it_o here_o 165._o here_o see_v spar._n coll._n p._n 165._o and_o because_o it_o be_v useful_a as_o a_o constant_a monitor_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n therefore_o the_o gallican_n office_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o natale_fw-la episcopi_fw-la on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n every_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n yearly_o keep_v up_o still_o in_o the_o north_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o week_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v read_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o analysis_n of_o st._n john_n x._o for_o 1_o 16._o this_o gospel_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n one_a a_o parable_n concern_v 1._o the_o entrance_n and_o design_n of_o a_o bad_a shepherd_n ver._n 1._o 2._o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o his_o right_a way_n of_o enter_v ver._n 2._o 2._o his_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o flock_n ver._n 3._o 3._o his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o their_o love_n to_o he_o ver._n 4._o 4_o their_o aversation_n to_o stranger_n ver._n 5._o 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v it_o viz._n their_o not_o understand_v it_o ver._n 6._o 3_o the_o explication_n itself_o wherein_o 1._o jesus_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o right_a shepherd_n ver._n 7._o 2._o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o 1._o compare_v he_o with_o other_o ver._n 8._o 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n ver._n 9_o 3._o the_o bless_a design_n of_o his_o come_n ver._n 10._o 4._o the_o danger_n he_o keep_v his_o flock_n from_o ver._n 11._o 5._o the_o mischief_n other_o expose_v they_o to_o ver._n 12_o 13._o 6._o his_o love_n to_o the_o flock_n already_o gather_v ver._n 14_o 15._o 7._o his_o resolution_n to_o call_v in_o other_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v wander_v ver._n 16._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o gospel_n st_n john_n x._o for_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o know_v much_o 41._o much_o john_n ix_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_o illuminate_v teacher_n of_o this_o people_n who_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o verily_a very_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o earnestness_n i_o must_v deny_v it_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n creep_v by_o some_o secret_a way_n into_o a_o sheepfold_n you_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o god_n commission_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a with_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n take_v up_o this_o employment_n the_o same_n be_v either_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v secret_o etymolog_fw-la secret_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fur_n qui_fw-la occultè_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la manifestè_fw-la spoliat_fw-la innocent_n voss_n etymolog_fw-la to_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o sheep_n as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v or_o a_o violent_a man_n be_v a_o robber_n who_o come_v like_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o force_n and_o persecution_n to_o drive_v the_o whole_a flock_n together_o out_o from_o that_o fold_n into_o which_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v they_o ver._n 2._o these_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a pastor_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v come_v to_o this_o office_n by_o no_o indirect_a mean_n nor_o on_o any_o evil_a design_n but_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o who_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n ver._n 3._o to_o such_o a_o one_o agree_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a time_n the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n give_v admittance_n but_o in_o extraordinary_a time_n as_o these_o be_v the_o spirit_n theophil_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n give_v allowance_n to_o and_z open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n be_v the_o sheep_n find_v his_o explain_n of_o they_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o the_o good_a shepherd_n take_v such_o peculiar_a notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v they_o particular_o and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n each_o by_o name_n caesar_fw-la name_n nomina_fw-la plurimis_fw-la sine_fw-la nomenclatore_fw-la reddidit_fw-la de_fw-fr adrian_n spartian_a in_o vit._n p._n 90._o ita_fw-la alij_fw-la de_fw-la julio_n caesar_fw-la as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v which_o be_v he_o 19_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 19_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n where_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o lead_v their_o flock_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o drive_v they_o as_o among_o we_o so_o this_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n by_o his_o example_n 23._o example_n psal_n lxxvii_o 20._o quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la oves_fw-la quocunque_fw-la pastor_n eos_fw-la ducit_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eum_fw-la midras_n in_o loc_fw-la §._o 23._o cale_v they_o after_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_n lead_v they_o out_o into_o the_o green_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n not_o into_o the_o barren_a precipice_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a shepherd_n for_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 20._o comfort_n psal_n xxiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n dial_n 2._o contr_n mace_v cibus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caes_n arel_n hom._n 20._o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v which_o make_v the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o by_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o send_v they_o such_o a_o pastor_n to_o follow_v he_o ver._n 5._o but_o as_o for_o those_o pastor_n who_o maintain_v error_n in_o opinion_n and_o allow_v practice_n contrary_a
matth._n seven_o 23._o drus_n nor_o be_v they_o ungrateful_a for_o my_o affection_n and_o care_n for_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o love_v my_o flock_n theoph._n flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n and_o then_o i_o be_o know_v respect_a and_o belove_a of_o my_o own_o sheep_n who_o renounce_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o shepherd_n in_o comparison_n of_o i_o ver._n 15._o this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o father_n peculiar_a flock_n 3._o flock_n psal_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o my_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o he_o have_v set_v i_o over_o they_o even_n so_o full_a well_n know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o his_o tender_a regard_n for_o they_o 14._o they_o cognoscere_fw-la pro_fw-la diligere_fw-la i._n e._n ea_fw-la charitate_fw-la qua_fw-la pro_fw-la ovibus_fw-la morior_fw-la quantum_fw-la patrem_fw-la diligo_fw-la ostendo_fw-la greg._n hom_n 14._o it_o be_v to_o please_v he_o that_o i_o now_o take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o an_o i_o be_o ready_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n pasture_n ver._n 16._o but_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o shall_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n my_o father_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n and_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v resolve_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v which_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v in_o and_o become_v member_n of_o this_o fold_n theoph._n fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n even_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v at_o present_a under_o satan_n power_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v after_o which_o i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o odious_a distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11._o gentile_n coloss_n iii._o 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o one_o fold_v even_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v myself_o who_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 1._o the_o next_o observable_a difference_n be_v the_o peculiar_a admonition_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n that_o before_o they_o take_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v due_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v just_a now_o that_o other_o church_n have_v such_o a_o discourse_n presb._n discourse_n vid._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 41._o in_o ord._n presb._n though_o in_o some_o it_o be_v less_o proper_o defer_v till_o after_o ordination_n 1624._o ordination_n alia_fw-la formul_fw-la p._n 55._o et_fw-la copthar_n ordin_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o item_n lutheran_n formul_fw-la lip_n 1624._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o these_o consideration_n and_o we_o the_o best_a the_o full_a and_o most_o accurate_a form_n now_o extant_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n one_a a_o introduction_n refer_v to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o particular_a advice_n now_o give_v they_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v very_o serious_o before_o hand_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o account_n of_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o premonish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trust_n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o act_v afterward_o with_o great_a 1._o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o caution_n towards_o man_n lest_o they_o give_v any_o offence_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v that_o neither_o you_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o study_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o you_o can_v by_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 3._o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o frame_v the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o avoid_v secular_a care_n and_o for_o this_o self_n same_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o express_v the_o bishop_n hope_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o well_o consider_v of_o their_o undertake_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v well_o etc._n etc._n 2._o firm_o resolve_v both_o 1._o to_o do_v those_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v clear_o determine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o require_v from_o they_o a_o solemn_a promise_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o now_o that_o this_o present_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o this_o necessary_a pious_a and_o comprehensive_a admonition_n be_v very_o proper_o introduce_v by_o put_v the_o candidate_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_o examine_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n give_v they_o a_o charge_v then_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a now_o read_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o private_a instruction_n former_o give_v they_o or_o not_o ready_o infer_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o read_v the_o bishop_n do_v once_o more_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o and_z their_o great_a master_n to_o remember_v how_o high_a their_o station_n and_o how_o weighty_a their_o charge_n be_v and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o those_o various_a title_n give_v to_o those_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o show_v the_o various_a duty_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o name_n import_v the_o title_n be_v messengers_z watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o duty_n as_o messenger_n to_o teach_v as_o watchman_n to_o forewarn_v or_o premonish_v and_o as_o steward_n to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n first_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v style_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o host_n isai_n xliv_o 26._o hag._n i_o 13._o mal._n two_o 7._o see_v mark_n i._n 2._o and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o philip._n they_o philip._n two_o 25._o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23._o ita_fw-la chrys_n explic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o loc_n philip._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o mighty_a lord_n even_o as_o ambassador_n do_v wear_v the_o character_n and_o set_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o and_o they_o be_v express_o name_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 20._o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 20._o to_o who_o all_o nation_n do_v ever_o pay_v the_o great_a respect_n even_o as_o to_o their_o master_n stat._n master_n oratorem_fw-la audire_fw-la oportere_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la est_fw-la donat._n ad_fw-la prologue_n hecyr._fw-la sancti_fw-la habentur_fw-la legati_fw-la pompon_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n sanctum_fw-la populis_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la nomen_fw-la papin_n stat._n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o high_a of_o all_o office_n in_o god_n house_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o employment_n be_v send_v to_o represent_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o his_o immediate_a ambassador_n and_o his_o constant_a envoy_n resident_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o transact_v his_o affair_n among_o the_o son_n
sort_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n which_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o time_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o or_o adjacent_a to_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o chronology_n and_o geography_n will_v exceed_o conduce_v in_o short_a there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v a_o divine_a but_o what_o direct_o concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v theology_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o writer_n systematical_a textual_a historical_n polemical_a and_o practical_a the_o systematical_a be_v the_o catechist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o author_n of_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n the_o textual_a be_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a commentary_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v the_o historical_a be_v such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o polemical_a be_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o those_o orthodox_n father_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n and_o old_a heresy_n as_o also_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n final_o the_o practical_a author_n be_v the_o editor_n and_o explainer_n of_o liturgy_n the_o compiler_n of_o office_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o write_v about_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o general_n or_o concern_v any_o particular_a virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v time_n either_o by_o a_o ill_a method_n of_o study_n or_o a_o ill_a choice_n of_o book_n in_o all_o faculty_n there_o be_v some_o very_a useful_a writer_n who_o will_v direct_v he_o in_o these_o matter_n some_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o library_n they_o hug._n grotij_fw-la &_o alior_fw-la disserationes_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la instituend_a amstel_n 1645._o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la theolog._n per_fw-la steph._n penton_n lond._n 1688._o bishop_n barlow_n '_o s_o direction_n for_o study_n and_o d._n bray_n '_o his_o parochial_a library_n conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n to_o keep_v common_a place_n and_o methodical_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o will_v remember_v for_o which_o there_o be_v very_o good_a rule_n in_o drexelius_n 739._o drexelius_n hierem._n drexelij_fw-la aurifodina_n in_o ejus_fw-la oper._n in_o fol._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 739._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o young_a divine_a shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o bible_n a_o concordance_n a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n all_o interleaved_a with_o a_o large_a common_a place_n book_n that_o may_v lie_v ready_a the_o first_o to_o note_v down_o all_o choice_a explication_n of_o any_o text_n the_o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o three_o for_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o office_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o four_o for_o such_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n chief_o as_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n and_o the_o last_o for_o a_o general_a repository_n of_o all_o philological_a and_o moral_a notion_n by_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o which_o a_o studious_a man_n will_v not_o only_o sure_o retain_v whatever_o he_o read_v even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o will_v always_o be_v furnish_v by_o consult_v these_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o with_o variety_n of_o proper_a matter_n for_o sermon_n disputation_n or_o discourse_n upon_o any_o subject_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n time_n the_o advantage_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a especial_o when_o our_o memory_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pain_n this_o way_n in_o their_o youth_n can_v never_o be_v surprise_v nor_o unprovided_a this_o short_a account_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a book_n in_o all_o science_n secular_a 76._o secular_a rudes_n secularium_fw-la literarum_fw-la cum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 8._o p._n 76._o and_o sacred_a for_o what_o the_o italian_a proverb_n say_v of_o a_o well_o furnish_v house_n that_o it_o make_v a_o notable_a dame_n 16._o dame_n camera_fw-la adorna_fw-la fà _fw-la donna_n savia_fw-la prov._n ital._n g._n torrian_n p._n 16._o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o well_o fill_v study_n it_o make_v a_o eminent_a divine_a and_o doubtless_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o looseness_n of_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n principal_o to_o this_o fatal_a want_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o ingenuous_a education_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o improve_v with_o all_o those_o help_n or_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o seek_v mean_a or_o loose_a company_n when_o they_o have_v at_o home_o the_o benefit_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o consider_v how_o large_a a_o field_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a scholar_n have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o what_o noble_a object_n he_o have_v to_o pursue_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o young_a and_o strong_a he_o have_v employment_n enough_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o for_o all_o the_o hour_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v have_v no_o time_n to_o squander_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o generous_a ambition_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o will_v find_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o laborious_a course_n of_o study_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o recompense_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n §._o 5._o quest_n vii_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 6._o incarnation_n isai_n ix_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v welcome_v at_o his_o birth_n with_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n 14._o earth_n luke_n two_o 14._o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15._o peace_n ephes_n vi_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o peace_n 9_o peace_n matth._n v._o 9_o we_o can_v wonder_v it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o special_a care_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n how_o far_o the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v in_o take_v up_o all_o public_a and_o private_a quarrel_n and_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o office_n of_o peacemaking_a for_o they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o injurious_a person_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o priest_n may_v accept_v and_o offer_v it_o 24._o it_o matth._n v._o 23_o &_o 24._o which_o no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o enmity_n 589._o enmity_n council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 93._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o order_v they_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o they_o perceive_v live_v in_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n 556._o friend_n council_n agath_fw-mi an._n 506._o can_n 31._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 556._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o rubric_n which_o lay_v the_o same_o injunction_n upon_o every_o priest_n communion_n priest_n see_v the_o three_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o promise_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o laity_n by_o prevent_v all_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n hinder_v chargeable_a and_o expensive_a law_n suit_n and_o extirpate_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n
ungrateful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v on_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v pure_o gratuitous_a but_o to_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o second_o grace_n to_o secure_v his_o first_o bounty_n for_o the_o good_a inclination_n and_o holy_a resolution_n must_v dissolve_v into_o air_n without_o his_o further_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pursue_v and_o perform_v they_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o free_o make_v this_o promise_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o variety_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o cheerful_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v be_v well_o assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o people_n secret_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o candidate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o recommend_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v so_o much_o their_o duty_n to_o desire_v the_o church_n may_v in_o general_n be_v supply_v with_o good_a pastor_n and_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o such_o that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o now_o to_o be_v send_v into_o god_n harvest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o friend_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o their_o cure_n than_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v some_o special_a request_n to_o god_n for_o they_o particular_o a_o custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n 469._o bishop_n archidiaconus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tollite_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o postulate_v misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la clement_fw-it pro_fw-la n._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n syror._fw-la p._n 469._o but_o in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v enjoin_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o the_o old_a gallican_n form_n be_v 307._o be_v vid._n mabill_n liturg._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o people_n brethren_n let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o one_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o your_o salvation_n may_v by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o his_o station_n but_o that_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n which_o form_n i_o do_v here_o transcribe_v because_o if_o any_o want_v fit_a word_n for_o this_o secret_a prayer_n he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o this_o ancient_a composure_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o hymn_n call_v veni_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o qualify_a the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v general_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n xiii_o 2_o &_o 4._o chap._n xx_o 28._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 11._o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v fit_a a_o particular_a address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o ordination_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o hymn_n which_o begin_v come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v place_v among_o his_o work_n as_o a_o hymn_n for_o pentecost_n etc._n pentecost_n d._n ambros_n hymn_n 32._o tom._n 5._o p._n 353._o veni_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v annual_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 625._o church_n breviar_n clem._n 8._o p._n 625._o and_o be_v so_o of_o old_a for_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o very_a old_a exposition_n of_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o use_v of_o sarum_n wherein_o this_o hymn_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hymn_n for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 30._o pentecost_n exposit_n hymnor_n see_v usum_fw-la sarum_n fol._n 30._o which_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o breast_n with_o his_o heavenly_a splendour_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o benefit_n to_o we_o will_v be_v the_o secure_v we_o against_o visible_a and_o invisible_a foe_n and_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o short_a paraphrase_n show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n 333._o bishop_n finita_fw-la litania_fw-la incipit_fw-la hymnus_fw-la veni_fw-la creator_n form_n vet_z circ_n an._n 1100._o ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 333._o and_o with_o a_o late_a hand_n put_v into_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 1200._o ago_o vid._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 338._o an._n 1200._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v there_o to_o this_o day_n 48._o day_n pontif._n roman_n p._n 48._o and_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n begin_v their_o office_n with_o the_o same_o hymn_n 1624._o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la reple_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luther_n lip_n 1624._o and_o our_o reformer_n translate_v it_o into_o meeter_n in_o the_o large_a way_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n first_o ordinal_n 151._o ordinal_n see_v spar._n collection_n p._n 151._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v abbreviate_v and_o put_v into_o few_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a here_o and_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o by_o a_o paraphrase_n according_a to_o that_o form_n to_o show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a place_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n §._o 2._o ver._n 1._o to_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n who_o dispense_v thy_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a office_n we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o o_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o make_v these_o thy_o servant_n pastor_n of_o thy_o flock_n do_v thou_o their_o and_o our_o soul_n inspire_v with_o pious_a resolution_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v they_o and_n lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o we_o with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o like_o celestial_a fire_n come_v down_n from_o above_o shine_v on_o our_o path_n with_o pure_a ray_n and_o direct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o those_o bless_a region_n from_o whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n come_v ver._n 2._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o strive_v in_o the_o grecian_a game_n have_v a_o master_n a_o aleipte_n to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o especial_o their_o joint_n with_o oil_n to_o make_v they_o nimble_a vigorous_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n 127._o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucinian_n ap_fw-mi petr._n fabr._n agon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o etc._n etc._n 5._o p._n 127._o so_o to_o we_o thou_o the_o anoint_v spirit_n art_n the_o great_a disposer_n of_o we_o all_o to_o our_o spiritual_a race_n who_o do_v make_v our_o soul_n fit_a for_o all_o duty_n by_o thy_o sevenfold_a gift_n sancti_fw-la gift_n isai_n xi_o 2._o vulg._n lat._n addit_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inde_fw-la scholastici_fw-la faciunt_fw-la septem_fw-la dona_n s._n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o thou_o do_v impart_v free_o and_o give_v in_o large_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o strive_v by_o serve_v thou_o for_o a_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o immortality_n ver._n 3._o let_v we_o and_o these_o thy_o servant_n now_o receive_v thy_o bless_a unction_n even_o those_o enlighten_v and_o heal_a gift_n compare_v to_o oil_n 30._o oil_n oleum_fw-la bene_fw-la s._n sancto_fw-la comparatur_fw-la quia_fw-la arden_n illuminat_fw-la &_o medicans_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o aquis_fw-la infusum_fw-la perspicuas_fw-la eas_fw-la reddit_fw-la rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o both_o in_o their_o original_a which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o their_o manifold_a use_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n 27._o oil_n 1_o john_n two_o 27._o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o deject_a life_n to_o such_o as_o languish_v be_v fire_n to_o warm_a and_o inflame_v those_o who_o be_v remiss_a
of_o ordination_n be_v usual_o conclude_v with_o a_o valedictory_n blessing_n or_o else_o will_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n 47._o blessing_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la etc._n etc._n descendat_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n super_fw-la hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la munus_fw-la tuus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la infunde_fw-la lit._n gallic_n ap_fw-mi mabil_n pag._n 307._o et_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 47._o our_o church_n use_v both_o the_o first_o petition_n be_v in_o general_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o these_o new_o ordain_v minister_n be_v introduce_v with_o remember_v that_o the_o god_n we_o pray_v unto_o be_v not_o only_o most_o mercyful_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o through_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o we_o both_o which_o be_v motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o ground_n for_o our_o hope_n of_o prevail_a the_o merciful_a temper_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n encourage_v their_o foe_n to_o petition_v for_o favour_n 31._o favour_n 1_o king_n xx_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n x_o that_o if_o earthly_a father_n can_v deny_v nothing_o which_o their_o child_n crave_v 9_o crave_v s._n luke_n xi_o 9_o then_o doubtless_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o we_o when_o we_o beg_v it_o so_o importunate_o we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n must_v be_v always_o successful_a because_o the_o lord_n make_v whatever_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v 22._o prosper_v psalm_n i._o 3._o benedictio_fw-la est_fw-la augmentatio_fw-la bom_fw-la rab._n ap_fw-mi fag_n in_o gen._n i._n 22._o and_o indeed_o his_o blessing_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o he_o can_v give_v but_o more_o particular_o we_o first_o pray_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o this_o in_o david_n phrase_n who_o petition_n for_o zion_n be_v that_o her_o priest_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n 9_o righteousness_n psal_n cxxxii_o 9_o which_o imply_v that_o holiness_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o robe_n the_o innocence_n signify_v by_o their_o white_a garment_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o saint_n revel_v nineteeen_o 8._o make_v they_o shine_v more_o than_o all_o their_o other_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o the_o phrase_n denote_v further_a their_o be_v full_a of_o all_o virtue_n whole_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o goodness_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o priest_n so_o qualify_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o his_o own_o people_n second_o since_o they_o have_v promise_v diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n we_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v successful_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o never_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o blessing_n grant_v to_o samuel_n one_o of_o god_n choose_a priest_n that_o none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n b_o that_o be_v loc_n be_v 1_o sam._n three_o 19_o cadere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la matth._n x._o 29._o nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la irritum_fw-la fuit_fw-la eucher_n in_o loc_n fail_v of_o success_n and_o he_o promise_v in_o isaiah_n that_o none_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o pleasure_n and_o prosper_v on_o his_o errand_n 2._o errand_n isaiah_n lv_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o good_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n all_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 8._o fruit_n matth._n xiii_o 8._o and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o it_o bring_v abundant_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o messenger_n if_o their_o instruction_n and_o advice_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v always_o successful_a as_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v a_o good_a pastor_n will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n well_o bestow_v though_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o 2_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o faithful_a dispense_n it_o and_o the_o hearer_n must_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o its_o success_n as_o the_o speaker_n audit_n speaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n the_o audit_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v equal_o good_a but_o the_o crop_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o soil_n 8._o soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o 5.7_o &_o 8._o and_o we_o see_v that_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o miracle_n also_o 58._o also_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 58._o it_o be_v st._n paul_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o their_o receive_v his_o preach_a not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o 13._o effectual_o 1_o thessaly_n two_o 13._o and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o without_o faith_n 2._o faith_n hebr._n four_o 2._o so_o that_o be_v desirous_a the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v successful_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v teacher_n have_v false_o and_o arrogant_o pretend_v but_o because_o preach_v in_o general_a be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n 21._o salvation_n rom._n x._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o therefore_o when_o the_o preacher_n instruction_n argument_n and_o admonition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a thereunto_o then_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n not_o as_o if_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n but_o as_o counsel_n comfort_n direction_n or_o reproof_n send_v we_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o save_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n thereby_o now_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o the_o bless_a effect_n will_v be_v that_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o enlarge_n his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n daily_o ourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o also_o not_o only_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o in_o our_o life_n for_o man_n will_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o heaven_n matth._n v._o 16._o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o convert_v as_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v faithful_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o example_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o sinner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o authority_n now_o since_o such_o bless_a and_o desirable_a effect_n will_v certain_o flow_v from_o these_o pastor_n faithful_o dispense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n right_o receive_v it_o oh_o with_o what_o fervency_n shall_v we_o now_o put_v up_o these_o necessary_a request_n when_o we_o see_v they_o just_a ready_a to_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o god_n harvest_n may_v the_o gracious_a lord_n of_o this_o harvest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n assist_v and_o bless_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o shall_v his_o name_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n increase_v by_o large_a and_o constant_a addition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v amen_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a a_o preface_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o bishop_n among_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v be_v then_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n part_n be_v only_o to_o testify_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o choice_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o after_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a city_n especial_o where_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o such_o faction_n and_o mutiny_n that_o constantine_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v thus_o at_o antioch_n the_o citizen_n
spain_n be_v become_v christian_n baronius_n own_v that_o long_o before_o the_o xii_o council_n of_o toledo_n viz._n an._n 681._o those_o prince_n have_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o 60._o they_o baron_fw-fr annal._n in_o an._n 681._o num_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o method_n cause_v delay_n by_o reason_n synod_n can_v not_o be_v so_o often_o convene_v as_o vacancy_n happen_v therefore_o that_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v this_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o consecrate_v such_o bishop_n into_o vacant_a see_v as_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v and_o he_o do_v approve_v as_o worthy_a 274._o worthy_a quoscunque_fw-la regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignos_fw-la esse_fw-la probaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n twelve_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 274._o and_o in_o another_o council_n there_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o regal_a election_n for_o a_o bishop_n name_v sisebutus_n be_v there_o deprive_v for_o treason_n the_o council_n confirm_v foelix_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 693._o see_v alio_fw-la tamen_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n ibidem_fw-la instituto_fw-la council_n tolet._n xvi_o praefat_fw-la ibid._n p._n 318._o an._n 693._o which_o prerogative_n the_o succeed_v king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v and_o use_v for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o france_n as_o appear_v from_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o write_v his_o history_n about_o the_o year_n 590._o and_o he_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n as_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n from_o the_o day_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n an._n 490._o until_o his_o own_o time_n out_o of_o who_o many_o instance_n be_v collect_v to_o my_o hand_n etc._n hand_n vide_fw-la exempl_n collect._n per_fw-la bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n gub_n eccles_n cap._n 15._o p._n 352._o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o some_o very_a unfit_a person_n be_v sometime_o advance_v by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o synod_n at_o paris_n an._n 559._o decree_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o consent_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n 247._o people_n council_n 3._o paris_n can._n 8._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 247._o but_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n degrade_v one_o so_o nominate_v and_o send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v another_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o use_v the_o messenger_n very_o bad_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v the_o eject_v bishop_n 215._o bishop_n vide_fw-la gregor_n turon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o p._n 147._o &_o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 215._o now_o since_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v exercise_v this_o power_n while_o they_o be_v only_a king_n of_o france_n no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v make_v emperor_n as_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o grant_n of_o such_o a_o power_n from_o pope_n adrian_n it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o those_o right_n in_o his_o new_a conquest_n which_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n before_o have_v there_o enjoy_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n the_o six_o circ_n a._n 1046._o record_v in_o one_o of_o our_o old_a historian_n who_o on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v our_o predecessor_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n be_v commend_v for_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a so_o that_o a_o bishop_n elect_v can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n deliver_v to_o he_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n b._n staff_n malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n regum_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 47._o b._n it_o be_v certain_a this_o emperor_n do_v nominate_v his_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grandchild_n charles_n the_o bald_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n say_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n bishop_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o regular_o appoint_v by_o you_o 9_o you_o episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vobis_fw-la i._n e._n regibus_fw-la regularitèr_fw-la designati_fw-la synod_n ap_fw-mi theod._n vill._n cap._n 2._o an._n 845._o capit._fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 9_o so_o that_o for_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n be_v then_o think_v a_o regular_a way_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o an._n 872._o who_o say_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n 13._o bishop_n johan_n 8._o ep._n 34._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 13._o and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n 24._o emperor_n idem_fw-la ep._n 70._o ibid._n p._n 24._o the_o same_o pope_n desire_v caroloman_n to_o make_v gospert_a the_o deacon_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n 49._o vercelles_n idem_fw-la ep._n 71._o ibid._n pag._n 49._o and_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o epistle_n that_o this_o prince_n give_v he_o that_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 69._o predecessor_n more_o praecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la id._n epist_n 223._o p._n 69._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o proceed_v low_a where_o instance_n be_v without_o number_n especial_o since_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o claim_v this_o power_n though_o some_o of_o late_a age_n have_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v such_o as_o they_o have_v name_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o our_o own_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v this_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o name_v their_o bishop_n which_o be_v first_o ancient_a usage_n for_o our_o elder_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o choose_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n so_o bede_n tell_v we_o soon_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v here_o that_o ecbert_n and_o oswy_n two_o saxon_a prince_n name_v wighard_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n 666._o england_n bed_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o p._n 248._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 253._o cir_n an._n 666._o and_o the_o history_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n wilfrid_n allowance_n malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n l._n 3._o in_o wilfrid_n king_n alfred_n name_v denewolf_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n 138._o winchester_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 138._o and_o he_o choose_v asserius_fw-la bishop_n of_o schireburn_n 24._o schireburn_n id._n the_o gest_n regum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o p._n 24._o robert_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n 45._o confessor_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 45._o and_o ingulphus_n speak_v of_o that_o prince_n time_n say_v for_o many_o year_n before_o that_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o court_n confer_v all_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a b._n fit_a a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la nulla_fw-la electio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la erat_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o canonica_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la tam_fw-la episcoporium_n quam_fw-la abbatum_fw-la regis_fw-la curia_fw-la conferebat_fw-la ingulph_n fol._n 509._o b._n which_o plain_o look_v back_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_a king_n so_o that_o eadmerus_n need_v not_o have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n 6._o bishop_n eadmer_n histor_n nov_fw-mi lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v nominate_v remigius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o dorchester_n 12._o dorchester_n matth._n paris_n an._n 1085._o p._n 12._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v lanfranc_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n b._n canterbury_n malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n p._n 116._o b._n but_o so_o have_v all_o his_o ancestor_n do_v and_o so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o king_n william_n rufus_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n name_v anselm_n for_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n then_o void_a a
and_o divers_a prayer_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n which_o creep_v in_o while_o ignorance_n and_o error_n prevail_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o exact_a author_n 17._o author_n antiqu._n &_o recentior_fw-la officia_fw-la roman_n collat._n vid._n ap_fw-mi mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglican_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o judicious_a reformer_n in_o compile_v this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o roman_a superfluous_a and_o corrupt_a innovation_n about_o blessing_n vestment_n anoint_v deliver_v the_o ring_n pastoral_a staff_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v reduce_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o nigh_o to_o the_o primitive_a form_n as_o our_o circumstance_n can_v bear_v but_o have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o divers_a pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o proper_a question_n as_o also_o with_o accurate_o compose_a prayer_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v affirm_v our_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o adapt_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o office_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o will_n more_o particular_o appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a office_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o collect._n the_o analysis_n thereof_o this_o collect_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_a a_o introduction_n commemorate_n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o do_v charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o govern_v well_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o in_o both_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v final_o save_v that_o all_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n through_o &c_n &c_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o collect._n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v to_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o do_v charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o that_o charge_v he_o lay_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o bishop_n now_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o duty_n they_o need_v some_o measure_n of_o their_o assistance_n the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v only_o temporary_a while_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v but_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o appointment_n be_v fix_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v it_o after_o it_o be_v settle_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o antiquity_n count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n 179._o bishop_n apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 65._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aug._n in_o n._n test_n qu._n 97._o tom._n 4._o p._n 179._o and_o as_o common_o give_v bishop_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o apostle_n 13._o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitentur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 13._o yea_o all_o bishop_n be_v then_o style_v apostolical_a and_o their_o see_v apostolical_a seat_n 4._o seat_n episcopatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 6._o ep_n 7._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 4._o et_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sedit_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 1._o &_o 4._o although_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v arrogant_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o those_o title_n but_o this_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o community_n of_o name_n be_v general_a doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a when_o any_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o venerable_a order_n to_o commemorate_v first_o what_o gift_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n since_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o so_o far_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n will_v move_v he_o to_o supply_v they_o also_o with_o gift_n suitable_a to_o their_o need_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n many_o excellent_a gift_n indeed_o which_o st._n paul_n enumerate_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o work_v miracle_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o skill_n of_o discern_v spirit_n and_o of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o interpret_n divers_a tongue_n 10._o tongue_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8_o 9_o 10._o some_o of_o which_o be_v miraculous_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o permanent_a so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o beg_v these_o gift_n for_o our_o bishop_n so_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o bishop_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o he_o strengthen_v his_o holy_a apostle_n 303._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n in_o ordinat_fw-la episc_n p._n 303._o which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a deduction_n especial_o consider_v second_o the_o charge_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v intend_v yea_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 30._o they_o john_n xxi_o 16._o cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o therefore_o both_o st._n paul_n 28._o paul_n act._n xx_o 28._o and_o st._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1_o pet._n v._o 1_o &_o 2._o repeat_v this_o charge_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o burden_n go_v with_o the_o honour_n to_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o we_o commemorate_v this_o as_o their_o present_a duty_n and_o according_o pray_v that_o this_o and_o every_o other_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v it_o very_o well_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o give_v bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o first_o have_v both_o these_o name_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n 4._o pastor_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o and_o they_o under_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n where_o they_o preside_v in_o his_o name_n and_o rule_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o which_o at_o last_o they_o must_v render_v he_o a_o account_n 55._o account_n singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la cornel._n ep_v 55._o for_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n himself_o by_o his_o preach_v his_o example_n his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o love_v his_o sheep_n so_o entire_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o whence_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o bishop_n a_o imitator_n of_o his_o true_a shepherd_n 303._o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euchol_n p._n 303._o and_o then_o only_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o great_a master_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o his_o fervent_a love_n of_o and_o diligent_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n methinks_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o share_n with_o jesus_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n very_o careful_a and_o faithful_a in_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n and_o concern_v which_o their_o all-seeing_a master_n
will_v call_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o account_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o make_v the_o people_n reverence_n and_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n wherefore_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n first_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o dignity_n a_o weighty_a burden_n be_v annex_v as_o be_v note_v before_o episc_n before_o nomen_fw-la sonat_fw-la plus_fw-la oneris_fw-la quam_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prosit_fw-la eligitur_fw-la durand_n rational_a verb._n episc_n that_o be_v first_o diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n second_o due_o to_o administer_v the_o godly_a discipline_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v first_o to_o feed_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o both_o which_o david_n allude_v 4._o allude_v psal_n xxiii_o 2_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n preach_v though_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_a preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 114._o persecution_n cypr._n ep_v 52._o §._o 2._o p._n 114._o and_o daily_o treat_v upon_o the_o gospel_n initio_fw-la gospel_n quotidianis_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr pudic_fw-la initio_fw-la st._n ambrose_n declare_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v continual_o to_o admonish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n 1._o sermon_n vulgus_fw-la jugiter_fw-la monere_fw-la consuevi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n cyril_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n preach_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o st._n hierom_n also_o remark_n of_o proculus_n a_o french_a bishop_n 49._o bishop_n pontifex_n qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la iter_fw-la tuum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p_o 49._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 1._o hereafter_o see_v chap._n viij_o §._o 1._o and_o show_v that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n many_o pious_a bishop_n do_v preach_v very_o often_o both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o in_o cure_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a provision_n for_o this_o office_n whereby_o they_o both_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o since_o their_o dignity_n give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o may_v hereby_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o people_n this_o petition_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n may_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v still_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a second_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o office_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o main_a burden_n thereof_o lie_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v whole_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n which_o be_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o may_v just_o be_v style_v godly_a both_o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o promote_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n than_o preach_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n too_o difficult_a and_o some_o offender_n too_o great_a or_o too_o obstinate_a for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o there_o the_o bishop_n must_v interpose_v by_o first_o admonish_v and_o then_o censure_v such_o as_o notorious_o offend_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o good_a pastor_n must_v not_o only_o feed_v the_o sound_n but_o heal_n the_o sick_a and_o wound_a sheep_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v bring_v home_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o separate_a those_o that_o may_v infect_v other_o and_o final_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o be_v incurable_a now_o to_o do_v this_o due_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o by_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o pain_n and_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o need_v continual_a application_n but_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o difficult_a province_n will_v abundant_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n diligence_n and_o care_n may_v have_v a_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o their_o monition_n and_o censure_n while_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o a_o wise_a reprover_n shall_v have_v a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v successful_a 12._o successful_a prov._n twenty-five_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v many_o pious_a bishop_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v permit_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a success_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v which_o be_v both_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n require_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o loc_n themselves_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n eorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenis_fw-la just_a impositis_fw-la b._n sanderson_n in_o loc_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o benefit_n because_o say_v he_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 16._o you_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la prodest_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la expedire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la aug_n ver._n dom._n ser._n 16._o a_o good_a bishop_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o watchman_n over_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o if_o when_o his_o master_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o he_o will_v do_v he_o cheerful_o report_v they_o be_v willing_a humble_a and_o obedient_a that_o will_v procure_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n with_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o they_o alas_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n a_o good_a bishop_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o tractable_a people_n for_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o this_o collect_v note_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o they_o for_o observe_v his_o preach_a and_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n which_o therefore_o we_o beg_v for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v several_a portion_n take_v proper_a for_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o first_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o epistle_n so_o adapt_v to_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a lectionary_n and_o ordinal_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 321._o church_n vid._n pamel_n de_fw-fr liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o lectionar_n ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitular_a tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o &_o 1373._o item_n ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 321._o where_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v only_o in_o use_n this_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o for_o variety_n this_o be_v never_o omit_v because_o it_o contain_v those_o divine_a direction_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o virtue_n they_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o and_o the_o method_n will_v
appear_v in_o this_o analysis_n the_o analysis_n of_o 1_o ep._n timoth._n iii._o ver_fw-la 1_o 7._o this_o epistle_n set_v forth_o one_a the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o general_n ver._n 1._o 2_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v external_n 1._o his_o reputation_n ver._n 2._o 2._o his_o state_n of_o life_n ver._n 2._o 2._o the_o internal_a virtue_n that_o must_v adorn_v his_o mind_n 1._o watchfulness_n ver._n 2._o 2._o sobriety_n ver._n 2._o 3._o affability_n and_o courtesy_n ver._n 2._o 4._o liberality_n and_o bounty_n ver._n 2._o 5._o diligence_n and_o industry_n ver._n 2._o 3._o the_o vice_n from_o which_o his_o conversation_n must_v be_v free_n 1._o intemperance_n especial_o in_o drink_n ver._n 3._o 2._o furious_a anger_n and_o fight_v ver._n 3._o 3._o sordidness_n ver._n 3._o 4._o fret_v and_o impatience_n ver._n 3._o 5._o evil_n speak_a and_o rail_a ver._n 3._o 6._o covetousness_n ver._n 3._o 4._o those_o which_o respect_v his_o former_a character_n as_o to_o 1._o his_o order_v his_o family_n ver._n 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n ver._n 6._o 3._o his_o carriage_n before_o that_o ver._n 7._o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o epistle_n §._o 2._o 1_o ep._n to_o timoth._n three_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v choose_v thou_o o_o timothy_n to_o preside_v over_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o lesser_a asia_n these_o be_v the_o rule_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o choose_v and_o admit_v bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o thou_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n some_o may_v wish_v it_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a saying_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o attend_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n that_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o know_v what_o he_o wish_v for_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o a_o station_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v accidental_o and_o in_o some_o time_n only_o annex_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n 87._o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o council_n ephes_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 110._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delicias_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n ep._n 83._o t._n 2._o p._n 500_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dignum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la exigas_fw-la honorem_fw-la unde_fw-la refugis_fw-la laborem_fw-la bern._n epist_n 87._o a_o employment_n that_o be_v very_o laborious_a yet_o very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o good_a order_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o be_v blood_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v be_v to_o think_v of_o be_v how_o far_o he_o who_o seek_v this_o place_n be_v qualify_v to_o discharge_v so_o difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o office_n that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o religion_n ver._n 2._o concern_v which_o take_v these_o direction_n a_fw-la bishop_n first_n than_o must_v have_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n as_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o of_o a_o unspotted_a reputation_n for_o since_o other_o that_o be_v criminal_a be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v recriminate_a or_o just_o accuse_v he_o second_o as_o to_o his_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o not_o one_o that_o have_v use_v the_o scandalous_a liberty_n which_o some_o take_v of_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v after_o divorce_n which_o the_o christian_a law_n call_v adultery_n 705._o adultery_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la aut_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliantur_fw-la council_n milevit_fw-la can_v 17._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 705._o no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_a otherwise_o he_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v immoderate_a in_o his_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o character_n three_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o inward_a qualification_n that_o respect_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o be_v very_a vigilant_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o no_o harm_n happen_v to_o they_o 217._o they_o constantius_n pogonatus_n in_o council_n 6._o vocat_fw-la s._n episcopos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bin._n tom._n 3._o part_n 1._o p._n 217._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n he_o must_v always_o be_v sober_a and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n which_o respect_v other_o man_n towards_o they_o he_o must_v be_v affable_a courteous_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n which_o be_v very_o win_v and_o apt_a to_o gain_v he_o respect_n from_o all_o and_o so_o it_o will_v also_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o delight_v out_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n treasure_n with_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n to_o feed_v man_n body_n especial_o the_o stranger_n and_o indigent_a but_o since_o his_o principal_a concern_n be_v about_o man_n soul_n let_v he_o however_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n that_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o engage_v quality_n before_o name_v be_v chief_o design_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n since_o man_n affection_n for_o the_o speaker_n add_v weight_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o discourse_n ver._n 3._o have_v declare_v the_o virtue_n wherewith_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v endue_v we_o proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o vice_n he_o must_v be_v free_a from_o 501._o from_o virtutibus_fw-la vitia_fw-la opposuit_fw-la didicimus_fw-la quales_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la discamus_fw-la quales_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 83._o p._n 501._o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n but_o especial_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o strong-drink_a in_o excess_n which_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v not_o only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o jud._n himself_o levit._fw-la x._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hecat_o de_fw-fr templ_a jud._n but_o to_o the_o very_a gentile_a priest_n also_o by_o heathen_a lawgiver_n etc._n lawgiver_n porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstin_a l._n 4._o §._o 6._o p._n 150._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o intemperance_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_a minister_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o clear_a 501._o clear_a ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la officium_fw-la exhibens_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la vigeat_fw-la &_o tenuis_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n ep._n 83._o p._n 501._o nor_o must_v he_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v at_o offender_n as_o to_o beat_v they_o or_o give_v they_o bodily_a correction_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o mild_a jesus_n he_o may_v reprove_v sinner_n but_o must_v be_v no_v striker_n 171._o striker_n vid._n can._n apostol_n 27._o bev._n t._n 1._o pag._n 17._o &_o just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 123._o cap._n 11._o p._n 171._o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o alone_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v he_o must_v not_o however_o bear_v with_o offender_n who_o offer_v bribe_n nor_o use_v any_o sordid_a way_n to_o get_v money_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o will_v be_v very_o scandalous_a in_o a_o person_n of_o so_o high_a a_o character_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o otherways_o c._n otherways_o hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syr._n neâ—_n in_o vulg._n nec_fw-la in_o 5_o mss_n graec._n nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o hieron_n ep._n 83._o &_o videtur_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o loc_n addo_n nec_fw-la in_o chrysost_n nec_fw-la in_o vers_fw-la arab._n aut_fw-la aethiop_n &_o ordinem_fw-la turbat_fw-la t._n c._n if_o any_o man_n injure_v he_o by_o evil_a deed_n a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a but_o patient_n and_o mild_a after_o
the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n and_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o good_a rom._n twelve_o 21._o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o provoke_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n he_o must_v not_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_a 23._o rail_a 1_o peter_n two_o 23._o like_a a_o brawler_n for_o that_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n a_o practice_n of_o rude_a and_o vile_a people_n and_o a_o imitate_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o in_o another_o a_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o condemn_v senec._n condemn_v ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la odio_fw-la nocentis_fw-la perdere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la senec._n and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o common_a father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o must_v be_v very_o liberal_a not_o covetous_a of_o much_o wealth_n for_o that_o will_v not_o only_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a for_o who_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v ver._n 4._o moreover_o his_o former_a conversation_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o future_a carriage_n and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v what_o order_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n before_o he_o become_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o venerable_a office_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_v own_o house_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o error_n or_o infidelity_n 575._o infidelity_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o but_o that_o all_o his_o domestic_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o daily_a prayer_n and_o regular_a in_o their_o manner_n 83._o manner_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la praecepturus_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la domesticis_fw-la exigat_fw-la hier._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o master_n well_o and_o especial_o if_o by_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n reverence_n his_o person_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_v his_o child_n with_o all_o gravity_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o ver._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o original_n of_o society_n 669._o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n oecon_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 3._o pag._n 669._o the_o foundation_n of_o high_a and_o large_a government_n and_o particular_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v paternal_o loc_n paternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o or_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o easy_a province_n 21._o province_n prov._n twenty-five_o 21._o how_o shall_v he_o be_v thought_n fit_a or_o capable_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o who_o diocese_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a work_n ver._n 6._o and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o experiment_n of_o his_o prudence_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o believer_n not_o a_o novice_n 45._o novice_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la item_n can._n apost_n 80._o bev._n t._n 1._o pag_n 38._o &_o can._n nicam_fw-la 2._o ibid._n pag._n 45._o because_o when_o inspiration_n cease_v he_o can_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v so_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 76._o other_o eruditorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilium_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 8._o t._n 1._o p._n 76._o so_o that_o such_o hasty_a promotion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v lest_o his_o people_n despise_v he_o for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o least_o he_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o common_a effect_n of_o a_o sudden_a advancement_n shall_v do_v some_o extravagant_a and_o irregular_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n 502._o heaven_n judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la diaboli_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 83._o p._n 502._o or_o as_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la word_n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o libro_fw-la edvard_n 6._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n sparrow_n collect._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la may_v signify_v so_o will_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o evil-speaker_n who_o delight_v to_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v and_o expose_v his_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o nor_o must_v a_o bishop_n only_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v accuse_v just_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v so_o carry_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o convert_n as_o to_o have_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o old_a crime_n upon_o he_o n_z 83._o n_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la sit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la religioni_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la hieron_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n by_o their_o story_n of_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n supra_fw-la gospel_n into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n verse_n ed._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o present_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o relapse_n into_o his_o old_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o thy_o direction_n o_o timothy_n in_o choose_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o other_o portion_n for_o the_o epistle_n viz._n act_v xx_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o §._o 3._o the_o lutheran_n office_n for_o ordination_n often_o cite_v before_o have_v part_n of_o this_o portion_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 28_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a elegant_a oration_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v add_v since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o so_o exact_a propriety_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v all_o man_n must_v discern_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o this_o pious_a and_o pathetical_a address_n of_o our_o eloquent_a and_o divine_o inspire_v apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a asia_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o lovely_a a_o character_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o no_o pencil_n but_o he_o and_o none_o but_o so_o guide_v can_v draw_v so_o that_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n ought_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o example_n both_o how_o to_o live_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n and_o most_o move_a entreaty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n exact_o in_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v it_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n can_v fail_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v such_o incomparable_a advice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v s._n paul_n oration_n at_o miletus_n have_v two_o part_n one_a the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v be_v speak_v
there_o describe_v ver._n 17._o 2_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v one_a a_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o experieence_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o to_o his_o whole_a carriage_n among_o they_o ver._n 18._o 2_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o piety_n and_o patience_n ver._n 19_o his_o faithful_a preach_n ver._n 20_o 21._o 2_o the_o account_n he_o give_v they_o of_o he_o 1._o constant_n intention_n of_o do_v well_o ver._n 22._o 2._o future_a expect_v to_o suffer_v evil_a ver._n 23._o 3._o steady_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o ver._n 24._o 4._o prospect_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n ver._n 25._o 5._o integrity_n during_o his_o past_a life_n ver._n 26_o 27._o 3_o his_o address_n to_o they_o both_z 1._o by_o way_n of_o in_o junction_n 1_o his_o strict_a charge_n ver._n 28._o 2_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o external_n ver._n 29._o 2_o internal_a ver._n 30._o 2._o and_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver._n 31._o 4_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o 5_o his_o example_n propose_v to_o they_o 1._o negative_o against_o covet_v ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o positive_o for_o charity_n ver_fw-la 35._o a_o paraphrase_n on_o act_n xx_o 17-35_a §._o 4._o act_n chap._n xx_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o miletus_n a_o port_n of_o jonia_n on_o the_o aegean_a sea_n where_o we_o touch_v in_o our_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n paul_n scent_n a_o messenger_n to_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o lesser_a asia_n beyond_o which_o we_o have_v sail_v and_n call_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reside_v in_o that_o and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n 14._o city_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v both_o convert_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o final_a leave_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o last_o charge_n ver._n 18._o who_o speedy_o obey_v his_o summons_n though_o ephesus_n be_v 30_o mile_n from_o miletus_n and_o some_o lesser_a city_n be_v much_o further_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n since_o i_o can_v any_o long_a personal_o attend_v this_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n after_o samuel_n example_n vit_fw-mi example_n 1_o sam._n twelve_o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n ita_fw-la pericles_n moriturus_fw-la ap_fw-mi plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi lest_o religion_n suffer_v by_o any_o blemish_n cast_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v clear_v my_o character_n by_o appeal_n to_o you_o all_o because_o you_o know_v and_o be_v of_o my_o early_a convert_v can_v remember_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o this_o part_n of_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o live_v and_o preach_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o doctrine_n and_o see_v my_o conversation_n at_o all_o season_n ver._n 19_o so_o that_o whatever_o the_o false_a teacher_n shall_v say_v of_o i_o you_o can_v evidence_n my_o devotion_n and_o my_o ferve_a the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n daily_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n remember_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o who_o i_o address_v you_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o penitence_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o my_o charity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o beg_v mercy_n for_o both_o with_o much_o importunity_n be_v with_o many_o tear_n you_o know_v the_o trial_n and_o temtation_n i_o have_v have_v the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o open_a rage_n and_o danger_n i_o be_v in_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n and_o secret_a plot_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o patience_n and_o courage_n under_o all_o these_o evil_n will_v be_v your_o example_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o trouble_n threaten_v or_o fall_v on_o you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o ministry_n ver._n 20._o as_o to_o my_o preach_v you_o can_v testify_v how_o faithful_o and_o painful_o i_o discharge_v that_o part_n of_o my_o office_n in_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o you_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o or_o profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o regulate_v your_o life_n 1001._o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la amico_fw-la libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr sejano_n caij_fw-la amico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legate_n ad_fw-la caj_n pag._n 1001._o nice_a speculation_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_n have_v teach_v you_o all_o the_o rule_n fit_a to_o direct_v your_o life_n both_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n you_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o the_o sin_n you_o must_v avoid_v and_o this_o not_o only_o public_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o private_o be_v from_o house_n to_o house_n at_o other_o time_n i_o have_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v particular_a person_n as_o need_v require_v ver._n 21._o thus_o have_v i_o labour_v to_o save_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n continual_o testify_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n my_o own_a countryman_n live_v in_o asia_n be_v also_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v gentiles_n and_o native_n of_o the_o country_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n against_o his_o holy_a law_n be_v by_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o redeemer_n because_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o save_v any_o other_o way_n ver._n 22._o this_o i_o think_v requisite_a to_o declare_v as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v behold_v i_o be_o as_o undaunted_a as_o ever_o for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o go_v bind_v by_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n v._n 3._o act._n xx_o 22._o adrian_n isagog_n add_v act._n nineteeen_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o revelation_n communicate_v to_o i_o in_fw-la the_o spirit_n loc_n spirit_n spiritus_fw-la s._n afflatu_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la bez._n in_o loc_n upon_o a_o desperate_a adventure_n even_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o have_v great_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o may_v be_v discourage_v by_o just_o suspect_v mischief_n in_o general_a from_o they_o though_o not_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o contrive_v against_o i_o by_o they_o or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o ver._n 23._o i_o confess_v the_o particular_a suffering_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o i_o know_v no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intimate_v to_o i_o and_o each_o prophet_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o i_o pass_v through_o say_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v expect_v persecution_n in_o all_o place_n 11._o place_n act_n xxi_o 11._o and_o foretell_v i_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v already_o prepare_v by_o my_o cruel_a foe_n and_o only_o abide_v or_o stay_v for_o i_n expectat_fw-la i_n si_fw-mi te_fw-la digna_fw-la manet_fw-la divini_fw-la gloria_fw-la ruris_fw-la virg._n georg._n 1._o ubi_fw-la servius_n manet_fw-la i._n e._n expectat_fw-la till_o i_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n who_o hate_v i_o so_o mortal_o for_o my_o zealous_a preach_v down_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o know_v christ_n have_v abolish_v ver._n 24._o all_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v before_o i_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n prison_n stripe_n or_o torture_n which_o will_v make_v some_o desert_n so_o hazardous_a a_o journey_n do_v move_v i_n bless_v by_o god_n in_o the_o least_o suid._n least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n from_o my_o purpose_n or_o put_v i_o upon_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v they_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n which_o they_o will_v take_v away_o if_o they_o can_v and_o which_o other_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o preserve_v 45._o preserve_v job_n two_o ver_fw-la 4._o multi_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la suscipiantur_fw-la certi_fw-la ut_fw-la peuci_fw-la dies_fw-la adjiriantur_fw-la incerti_fw-la august_n ep._n 45._o so_o dear_a to_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o will_v free_o give_v it_o up_o and_o suffer_v the_o most_o torment_a kind_n of_o
death_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v in_o my_o master_n service_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o spot_n 9_o spot_n adversis_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la loca_fw-la quae_fw-la tuenda_fw-la a_o ducibus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la morientes_fw-la corporibus_fw-la texerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr milit_fw-la athen._n justin_n l._n 9_o when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o office_n be_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o command_v i_o to_o testify_v 16._o testify_v act._n xxvi_o 16._o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveals_z that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o free_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ver._n 25._o and_n this_o protestation_n of_o my_o willingness_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o now_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o by_o a_o general_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o rational_a conjecture_n i_o know_v my_o preach_a will_n ever_o long_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n and_o that_o you_o all_o who_o be_v here_o present_a among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o house_n to_o house_n preach_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v take_v your_o last_o leave_n of_o i_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a after_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o in_o these_o church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 26._o but_o though_o i_o foresee_v this_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o my_o own_o danger_n as_o for_o you_o and_o the_o church_n 122._o church_n dilexi_fw-la virum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la corpore_fw-la solveretur_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la periculis_fw-la angebatur_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodos_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 122._o my_o principal_a fear_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v may_v suffer_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o you_o after_o i_o be_o go_v away_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o witness_n desire_v you_o not_o only_o to_o remember_v but_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o which_o i_o solemn_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v so_o sincere_o labour_v to_o ground_n you_o in_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a and_o can_v clear_v myself_o to_o god_n from_o being_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o my_o care_n and_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o your_o miscarry_v eternal_o ver._n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v any_o one_o opportunity_n to_o rectify_v and_o direct_v your_o manner_n nor_o have_v i_o forbear_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o as_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o i_o can_v all_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o admirable_a method_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v for_o your_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o or_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v ver._n 28._o now_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o may_v occur_v to_o you_o to_o who_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v plant_v take_v heed_n therefore_o ay_o charge_n you_o first_o unto_o yourselves_o 3._o yourselves_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sibi_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quando_fw-la sancte_fw-la vivendo_fw-la faciunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o fiducialiter_fw-la praedicando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la prospiciunt_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a l._n 2._o c._n 3._o that_o your_o life_n be_v very_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a for_o your_o own_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n belong_v to_o your_o several_a charge_n over_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v reckon_v not_o so_o much_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o ordainer_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dispenser_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n luk._n xxiv_o 47._o and_o ephes_n four_o ver_fw-la 18_o and_o 11._o have_v make_v you_o bishop_n that_o be_v overseer_n to_o rule_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o to_o feed_v with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o you_o which_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_a and_o redeem_v from_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a 65._o liable_a mos_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la substituere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la morte_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la eriperet_fw-la alium_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la vit._n hadr._n ap_fw-mi x._o script_n var._n p._n 64_o 65._o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o he_o love_v they_o so_o infinite_o and_o buy_v they_o so_o dear_o you_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o account_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v by_o your_o default_n ver._n 29._o perhaps_o you_o think_v this_o severe_a charge_n needless_a and_o fancy_n you_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a 13._o unfaithful_a 2_o king_n viij_o 12_o 13._o nor_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o give_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n for_o i_o know_v this_o by_o revelation_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o my_o depart_a when_o you_o will_v want_v both_o my_o presence_n and_o assistance_n then_o shall_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n 15._o heretic_n matth._n seven_o 15._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n especial_o the_o nicolaitan_n 6._o nicolaitan_n revel_v two_o 6._o enter_fw-la in_o among_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o guide_n 215._o guide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bato_n dux_n ap_fw-mi xiphil_n in_o august_n p._n 215._o but_o alas_o they_o will_v mislead_v their_o follower_n into_o damnable_a error_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o vicious_a practice_n to_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o these_o stray_a sheep_n yea_o they_o will_v if_o possible_a devour_v those_o within_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v yet_o untainted_a who_o soul_n they_o will_v also_o seek_v to_o destroy_v ver._n 30._o some_o of_o these_o may_v come_v from_o antioch_n or_o foreign_a church_n but_o since_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n be_v those_o within_o 14._o within_o plus_fw-fr nocet_fw-la hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la bern._n med_n c._n 14._o i_o foresee_v that_o though_o now_o you_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v orthodox_n yet_o some_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n who_o i_o have_v make_v pastor_n in_o this_o pure_a church_n that_o i_o have_v plant_v martyr_n plant_v non_fw-la se_fw-la lupis_fw-la opponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la lupos_fw-la agunt_fw-la cypr._n the_o dupl_n martyr_n shall_v man_n arise_v that_o will_n turn_v wolf_n and_o false_a apostle_n 2._o apostle_n see_v rev._n two_o 2._o put_v on_o the_o high_a character_n and_o make_v fair_a pretence_n to_o truth_n and_o yet_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n perversum_fw-la thing_n prov._n viij_o 8._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n perversum_fw-la and_o broach_v abominable_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o faith_n theognis_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theognis_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o direct_v other_o as_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n and_o be_v count_v the_o head_n of_o a_o delude_a party_n that_o may_v run_v after_o they_o too_o destruction_n ver._n 31._o this_o alas_o will_n certain_o be_v the_o case_n in_o my_o absence_n therefore_o watch_v over_o this_o people_n now_o leave_v to_o your_o care_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v consider_v my_o example_n if_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o and_o remember_v i_o have_v take_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o listen_v to_o heresy_n and_o admire_v false_a teacher_n that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o several_a time_n of_o my_o be_v among_o you_o 18._o you_o act._n xviii_o 19_o and_o chap._n nineteeen_o 10._o cum_fw-la chap._n xvii_o 18._o i_o cease_v not_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n to_o warn_v all_o of_o you_o in_o general_a by_o my_o public_a preach_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o private_a both_o night_n and_o day_n virgil_n day_n noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la i._n e._n omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la seru._n in_o virgil_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o dote_v upon_o these_o deceiver_n and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n
the_o great_a after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o this_o in_o or_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 90._o time_n hammond_n de_fw-fr episc_n jur_fw-fr disser_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 189._o petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o §._o 5._o p._n 175._o dr._n cave_n dis_n of_o anc._n ch_z gou._n chap._n 2._o p._n 90._o for_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v subject_a to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n which_o chief_a bishop_n be_v original_o style_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o his_o title_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n where_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v order_v to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o his_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d consent_n apostol_n can._n 34._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 22._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n this_o principal_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o primate_n primate_fw-la primate_n du_fw-mi fresn_a glossar_n verb._n primate_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o from_o his_o live_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n he_o be_v name_v the_o metropolitan_a 438._o metropolitan_a synod_n antiochen_n can._n 9_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 438._o and_o from_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o title_n give_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n 318._o time_n epiphan_n panar_n haer_fw-mi 68_o fol._n 318._o and_o also_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v 791._o see_v athanas_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 791._o as_o also_o to_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n in_o egypt_n 324._o egypt_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 69._o fol._n 324._o yea_o for_o some_o time_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a patriarch_n for_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o celestine_n of_o rome_n be_v frequent_o style_v arch-bishop_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n etc._n council_n council_n ephesin_n par_fw-fr 2._o bin._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 168_o 177._o etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n foelix_n the_o three_o give_v that_o title_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 453._o constantinople_n foelic_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la zon._n aug._n bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 453._o there_o be_v divers_a privilege_n belong_v to_o theâ—â—_n arch-bishop_n but_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o no_o bishop_n in_o their_o province_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o their_o presence_n or_o consent_n 66._o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicen._n can_v 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o vid._n can_v 6._o ib._n p._n 66._o a_o right_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o think_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v void_a without_o he_o and_o hence_o synesius_n call_v his_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o ordination_n 249._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synes_n ep._n 105._o p_o 249._o to_o which_o primitive_a canon_n our_o church_n so_o strict_o adhere_v that_o it_o be_v require_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o lawful_a proxy_n always_o consecrate_v every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v take_v to_o the_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_n it_o spring_v from_o this_o primitive_a superiority_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n at_o first_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o admonish_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o observe_v those_o canon_n which_o declare_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o afterward_o a_o promise_n be_v require_v which_o anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o atticus_n a_o subordinate_a bishop_n carry_v high_a and_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n for_o which_o pope_n leo_n reprove_v that_o metropolitan_a as_o guilty_a of_o a_o unnecessary_a innovation_n 440._o innovation_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la obligaretur_fw-la scripto_fw-la leo_fw-la i._o epist_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 84._o p._n 447._o circ_n an._n dom._n 440._o yet_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n this_o promise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oath_n extend_v also_o to_o priest_n who_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a will_v not_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o will_v obey_v their_o ordainer_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n be_v declare_v dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o abolish_v by_o a_o french_a council_n 193._o council_n jurare_fw-la cegunt_fw-la quod_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la canon_n non_fw-it sint_fw-la facturi_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinat_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la council_n cabilon_n can._n 13._o an._n 813._o bin._n t._n 3._o par._n 1._o p._n 193._o however_o the_o bishop_n promise_n of_o due_a obedience_n be_v then_o in_o use_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o vatican_n form_n of_o consecration_n in_o that_o age_n extant_a in_o morinus_n where_o the_o archbishop_n only_o ask_v will_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o see_n 276._o see_n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n lat._n form_n &_o vatican_n in_o consecr_n episc_n p._n 276._o but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o next_o century_n this_o promise_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o particular_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o solemn_a profession_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 305._o god_n vid._n morin_n ibid._n in_o alt_z form_n circ_n an._n 950._o p._n 305._o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n 1100._o oath_n pontifices_fw-la jurant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la se_fw-la exhibituros_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinatoribus_fw-la ivo_n carnot_n ep_v 73._o circ_n an._n 1100._o and_o within_o 150_o year_n after_o a_o formal_a oath_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o use_n wherein_o the_o party_n consecrate_a swear_v to_o live_v well_o and_o obey_v their_o ordainer_n 1100._o ordainer_n pontifices_fw-la jurant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la se_fw-la exhibituros_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinatoribus_fw-la ivo_n carnot_n ep_v 73._o circ_n an._n 1100._o but_o whereas_o of_o old_a this_o oath_n be_v only_o take_v by_o each_o suffragan_n to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a pascal_n the_o second_o soon_o after_o require_v all_o arch-bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n refuse_v it_o as_o a_o new_a imposition_n which_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n there_o wonder_v at_o and_o dislike_v significasti_fw-la dislike_v decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o de_fw-fr elect._n c._n 4._o p._n 122._o decr._n significasti_fw-la and_o that_o pope_n there_o own_v no_o council_n have_v decree_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o require_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o old_a as_o pelagius_n the_o second_o but_o his_o decretal_a speak_v of_o a_o metropolitan_n declare_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodox_n 580._o orthodox_n quicunque_fw-la metropolitanus_n intra_fw-la tres_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la menses_fw-la ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n pelag._n 2._o ap_fw-mi grat._n decret_a par._n 2._o dist_n 100_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la p._n 182._o an._n 580._o a_o custom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v short_o which_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v corrupt_v 20._o corrupt_v dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la ita_fw-la legit_fw-la remund_n rufus_n defence_n in_o molin_n p._n 20._o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o custom_n so_o modern_a that_o in_o the_o elder_a fomulary_n of_o morinus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v 400_o year_n late_a than_o pelagius_n the_o second_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o hildebrandine_fw-la age_n above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v more_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o a_o ecelesiastical_a prelate_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v only_o to_o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v within_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o popish_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o oath_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 8â—7_n law_n decretal_a greg._n 9_o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o the_o juâ—ejur_n c._n 4._o p._n 8â—7_n false_o ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o but_o even_o that_o lofty_a form_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o late_a pope_n who_o instead_o of_o swear_v to_o descend_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n
put_v in_o these_o word_n the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n petri._n peter_n regulas_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la in_o decret_a ut_fw-la sapr_fw-la hodic_n regalia_z s._n petri._n and_o the_o modern_a form_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a keep_v both_o contain_v many_o other_o extravagant_a addition_n 88_o addition_n vid._n pontifical_a rom._n p._n 88_o and_o be_v so_o word_v that_o every_o popish_a king_n when_o he_o nominate_v a_o archbishop_n lose_v a_o subject_a because_o he_o must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o another_o prince_n 425._o prince_n vid._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 52._o p._n 425._o which_o be_v understand_v in_o england_n so_o well_o even_o while_o popery_n be_v profess_v here_o that_o william_n rufus_n declare_v anselm_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o together_o with_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n promise_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n protestatus_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la eadmer_n hist_o nou._n p._n 26._o so_o that_o this_o oath_n never_o be_v like_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v treasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o law_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a oath_n be_v all_o that_o be_v now_o require_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v pay_v due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n now_o this_o only_a relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n interfere_n with_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o question_n and_o promise_v use_v 800_o year_n ago_o and_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o morinus_n so_o that_o there_o can_v lie_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o maintain_v regular_a subordination_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o litany_n §._o 1._o brethren_n it_o be_v write_v luk._n vi_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v xiii_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n viz._n the_o practice_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o they_o commissionated_a any_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a follow_v their_o example_n be_v equal_a even_o to_o a_o express_a command_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o ordination_n and_o first_o st._n luke_n chap._n vi_fw-mi ver_fw-la 12._o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n add_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o single_a request_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o spend_v one_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a he_o do_v this_o chief_o for_o our_o example_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o proceed_v on_o this_o weighty_a occasion_n for_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n apart_o where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o proseucha_fw-la build_v ibid._n build_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n syriac_n quoniam_fw-la illic_fw-la videbatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la dulplexarticulus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr loco_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o act._n xuj_o 2._o &_o ham._n annot._n ibid._n to_o which_o in_o the_o daytime_n many_o resort_v but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v empty_a and_o free_a and_o there_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o deep_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o we_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o matth._n ix_o ult_n and_o chap._n x._o 1._o gospel_n 1._o see_v disc_n on_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v also_o before_o he_o give_v they_o their_o mission_n it_o will_v effectual_o show_v with_o how_o great_a devotion_n not_o only_o the_o ordainer_n but_o those_o to_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v also_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o on_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o our_o circumstance_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o he_o or_o they_o 2_o to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v add_v the_o imitation_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostolical_a man_n at_o antioch_n who_o even_o when_o god_n immediate_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o allot_v their_o peculiar_a work_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n till_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v 3._o pray_v act._n xiii_o 2_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o night_n spend_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v they_o 13._o they_o luk._n vi_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o fast_a and_o pray_v 13._o pray_v episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la solent_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la causa_fw-la tert._n adv_o psych_n c._n 13._o the_o inference_n from_o all_o which_o premise_n natural_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n before_o we_o admit_v this_o person_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v inward_o call_v to_o this_o great_a work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v by_o litany_n supplication_n and_o devout_a prayer_n earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o many_o other_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n §._o 1._o the_o preface_n brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o admit_v etc._n etc._n this_o introduction_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o necessary_a interrogatory_n before_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n even_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n concern_v his_o not_o ordain_v any_o without_o a_o previous_a examination_n 887._o examination_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la d._n bern._n &_o inde_fw-la sic_fw-la eugenium_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la curae_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o which_o st._n bernard_n expound_v of_o not_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v afterward_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v second_o this_o method_n of_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v ground_v on_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v express_o require_v and_o where_o all_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o to_o his_o manner_n his_o learning_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a 588._o large_a qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la antea_fw-la examinetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n l._n bin._n t._n 1._o p_o 588._o and_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o canon_n which_o also_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n our_o church_n have_v take_v this_o preface_n be_v very_o like_o also_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o morinus_n which_o thus_o begin_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 275._o etc._n antiqua_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la at_o legimus_fw-la in_o
receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o promise_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o gain_v a_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v thorough_o enlighten_v with_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o will_v banish_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o disperse_v as_o the_o mist_n before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o resplendent_a sun_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v confute_v false_a doctrine_n but_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o more_o age_n and_o authority_n they_o must_v drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o watchtower_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a and_o valiant_a general_n one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o whole_a army_n 663._o army_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 3._o solent_n plus_fw-la reponere_fw-la in_o deuce_fw-la quam_fw-la exercitu_fw-la tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n p._n 663._o must_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o they_o themselves_o but_o must_v advise_v manage_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o under-officer_n and_o soldier_n hence_o the_o ancient_a canon_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o bishop_n care_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o order_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n let_v the_o heretic_n alone_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o bishop_n shall_v convert_v they_o that_o town_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n 655._o bishop_n council_n carthag_n can_v 122._o ap_fw-mi ber._n t._n 1._o p._n 655._o and_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o neglect_n so_o as_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o negligence_n six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 658._o excommunicate_v ibid._n can._n 124._o apud_fw-la eund_n pag._n 658._o wherefore_o when_o riparius_n complain_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o vigilantius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o that_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o holy_a father_n wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o restrain_v such_o fury_n 152._o fury_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o t._n 2._o p._n 152._o and_o beside_o this_o promise_n our_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v frequent_o to_o confer_v with_o recusant_n and_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v england_n enjoin_v canon_n 66._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o secure_v their_o own_o people_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o convert_v divers_a recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o if_o all_o our_o right_a reverend_a father_n remember_v this_o solemn_a promise_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n their_o dignity_n and_o station_n will_v give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o example_n will_v also_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n buy_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n now_o wander_v in_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a path_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n will_v every_o be_v be_v happy_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n i_o shall_v humble_o and_o brief_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o motive_n first_o that_o the_o present_a toleration_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n have_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v this_o sort_n of_o recusant_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o as_o to_o papist_n those_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o convince_a they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v power_n ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v that_o unchristian_a rigour_n which_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o use_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n 361._o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict._n marciani_n aug_n in_o council_n chaled_a bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 361._o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 733._o church_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o pag._n 733._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o gospel_n luke_n ix_o 55._o second_o let_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v consider_v our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o office_n and_o rite_n so_o proper_a pious_a and_o primitive_a and_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o justify_v against_o all_o opposer_n by_o many_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o win_v its_o delude_a adversary_n to_o hear_v we_o reason_n or_o read_v our_o book_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o success_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n know_v this_o which_o make_v they_o hinder_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o hear_v or_o read_v what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v last_o let_v the_o vigilance_n and_o strange_o busy_a zeal_n of_o seducer_n be_v due_o consider_v who_o like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o ply_v those_o they_o find_v doubt_v waver_a or_o discontent_v night_n and_o day_n by_o discourse_n book_n and_o fair_a promise_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o propagate_v god_n holy_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o they_o to_o disseminate_a their_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o general_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o merit_n praise_v rather_o than_o need_v exhortation_n §._o 4._o qu._n vi_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o expect_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n show_v but_o since_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n into_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o also_o have_v by_o god_n word_n a_o just_a right_a to_o administer_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v further_o promise_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n viz._n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1685._o civil_a see_v my_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o brief_o show_v here_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o their_o due_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n who_o only_o can_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n among_o these_o for_o the_o pure_a principle_n and_o holy_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o secure_a the_o innocence_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o labour_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o reform_v the_o offender_n they_o not_o only_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n but_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o criminal_a also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 10._o declare_v see_v ch_n 8._o §._o 2._o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 10._o now_o since_o bishop_n can_v amend_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v personal_o visit_v their_o whole_a diocese_n once_o every_o year_n 193._o year_n unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la omni_fw-la anno_fw-la semel_fw-la circumeat_fw-la council_n calcuth_n can._n 3._o an._n 857._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 193._o and_o the_o present_a usage_n be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o annual_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o once_o in_o three_o year_n by_o themselves_o
every_o one_o of_o this_o order_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishopric_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n noble_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o still_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o revenue_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o indigent_a wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o promise_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o stranger_n and_o courteous_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o form_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o 800._o year_n in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o the_o old_a formulary_n and_o the_o modern_a both_o show_n 62._o show_n pauperibus_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la affabilis_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_fw-fr p._n 320._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 62._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a 589._o infirm_a council_n carth._n 4._o can_n 14._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o shall_v entertain_v people_n bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n 14._o table_n council_n matisc_n 2._o can_n 2._o &_o can_v 14._o especial_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a guest_n 6._o guest_n council_n turon_n 3._o can_v 6._o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o that_o need_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n 141._o ability_n council_n meld_v can_v 28._o council_n aquisgr_n 1._o can_v 141._o to_o which_o one_o of_o our_o english_a council_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v a_o clergyman_n for_o his_o almoner_n 182._o almoner_n council_n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1222._o spelm._n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a law_n show_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o especial_o incumbent_a on_o those_o of_o this_o sacred_a order_n i_o can_v here_o enlarge_v by_o describe_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n but_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o st._n ambrose_n his_o house_n entertain_v all_o the_o indigent_a stranger_n at_o milan_n and_o when_o augustine_n come_v thither_o a_o young_a student_n from_o africa_n he_o receive_v he_o like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o bishop_n love_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n 13._o travel_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o when_o st._n augustin_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a city_n he_o always_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n at_o his_o table_n 22._o table_n hospitalitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 22._o yea_o he_o entertain_v all_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o look_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o unchristian_a but_o inhuman_a to_o do_v otherwise_o 10._o otherwise_o aug._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr commun_n cleric_a ser._n 1._o tom._n 10._o yea_o st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a person_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ancona_n write_v to_o the_o visitor_n to_o put_v he_o by_o if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a 6._o true_a d._n gregor_n mag._n libr._n 12._o epist_n 6._o from_o whence_o gratian_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o stop_v a_o bishop_n consecration_n if_o he_o be_v know_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 85._o hospitality_n hospitalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la alieni_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la ordinari_fw-la grat._n do_v 85._o which_o instance_n and_o rule_n i_o can_v the_o more_o free_o record_n because_o our_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n entertain_v great_a number_n at_o their_o table_n and_o feed_v many_o poor_a at_o their_o gate_n give_v while_o they_o live_v great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v captive_n release_v or_o relieve_v prisoner_n maintain_v poor_a scholar_n desolate_a widow_n and_o orphan_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o their_o death_n leave_v when_o they_o be_v able_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o house_n and_o land_n to_o college_n school_n hospital_n and_o other_o pious_a use_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o our_o liberale_a foundation_n for_o piety_n and_o charity_n now_o remain_v in_o england_n be_v of_o their_o erection_n and_o endowment_n or_o however_o they_o have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o they_o i_o need_v only_a point_n at_o some_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n serm._n margin_n vita_fw-la math._n parkeri_fw-la per_fw-la godwin_n p._n 220._o bishop_n andrews_n fun_n serm._n p._n 19_o the_o fun_n serm._n of_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 31._o bishop_n warner_n fun_n serm._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n many_o of_o who_o immense_a liberality_n of_o this_o kind_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o collect_v and_o publish_v whereof_o will_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o venerable_a order_n as_o also_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o many_o other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o collect_n before_o the_o consecration_n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o large_a preface_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o veni_fw-la creator_n and_o precede_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n where_o it_o be_v explain_v already_o 7._o already_o disc_n on_o the_o ord._n of_o a_o priest_n §._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o form_n be_v only_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o bishop_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v viz._n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o grace_n one_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o and_o 2_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n wise_o and_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a exciting_a they_o to_o make_v these_o request_n 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n family_n commit_v unto_o this_o steward_n care_n and_o 2_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v own_a soul_n we_o have_v touch_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o shall_v only_o remark_n here_o first_o that_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n preach_v it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o message_n of_o that_o mighty_a importance_n that_o the_o high_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la 11._o praesenti_fw-la s._n luke_n two_o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v bishop_n the_o principal_a minister_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n always_o ready_a to_o publish_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n require_v 〈◊〉_d require_v 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n import_v ability_n and_o inclination_n both_o for_o preach_v be_v esteem_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n duty_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n order_n such_o as_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 38._o excommunicate_v apostol_n can_v 58._o ubi_fw-la balsamon_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bev._n t._n 1._o pag._n 38._o because_o it_o be_v then_o so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o office_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v a_o custom_n continue_v in_o africa_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n 5._o time_n possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n augustin_n c._n 5._o and_o long_o after_o that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v every_o day_n or_o however_o upon_o sunday_n to_o instruct_v
both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n 177._o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n in_o trull_n can_v 19_o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 177._o where_o one_o of_o the_o scholiast_n observe_v this_o canon_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n an._n 1110_o 131._o 1110_o vid._n annot._n ibid._n t._n 11._o pag._n 131._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v neglect_v this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n most_o shameful_o long_a before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o that_o in_o our_o church_n the_o pious_a prelate_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_a preacher_n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n demonstrate_v they_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o as_o frequent_v in_o their_o preach_a i_o have_v see_v a_o register_n which_o archbishop_n mathews_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n camden_n for_o his_o eloquent_a and_o constant_a preach_a keep_v wherein_o he_o note_v almost_o every_o sunday_n what_o church_n he_o preach_v in_o and_o what_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o and_o sometime_o with_o what_o hope_n of_o success_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o so_o many_o place_n priest_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a preacher_n far_o beyond_o what_o the_o last_o century_n afford_v that_o bishop_n preach_v be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v then_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v often_o preach_v both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o also_o in_o the_o adjacent_a country_n cure_v where_o small_a allowance_n will_v neither_o support_v nor_o qualify_v a_o preach_a minister_n there_o their_o labour_n will_v certain_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o high_o beneficial_a and_o wherever_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v have_v numerous_a and_o attentive_a auditory_n and_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o probable_o with_o better_a success_n than_o a_o private_a minister_n can_v do_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o bishop_n may_v frequent_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a church_n under_o their_o special_a charge_n nor_o superior_a to_o enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o more_o honourable_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o their_o whole_a diocese_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n their_o cure_n §._o 2._o second_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wise_o and_o profitable_o express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o use_v their_o authority_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 10._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v which_o intimate_v the_o difference_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o sword_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n but_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v evil_a who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o execute_v notorious_a offender_n but_o god_n spiritual_a minister_n be_v only_o arm_v with_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o a_o rod_n 21._o rod_n psal_n xxiii_o 4._o 2_o corinth_n four_o 21._o neither_o of_o which_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v but_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o go_v astray_o his_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o a_o father_n who_o may_v correct_v a_o disobedient_a child_n but_o not_o destroy_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o correction_n must_v be_v to_o save_v the_o offender_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a and_o if_o that_o take_v no_o place_n to_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n before_o he_o do_v restore_v such_o but_o this_o still_a aim_n at_o save_v the_o man_n and_o destroy_v nothing_o but_o the_o vice_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n touch_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o this_o dreadful_a anathema_n bind_v upon_o he_o our_o spiritual_a father_n be_v ready_a to_o absolve_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o their_o prodigal_a son_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o great_a master_n yea_o either_o by_o personal_a application_n or_o where_o that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o parochial_a priest_n our_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sinner_n remain_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o will_v certain_o prejudice_v they_o at_o god_n tribunal_n may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitence_n so_o that_o they_o try_v all_o method_n to_o help_v and_o profit_v they_o by_o this_o godly_a discipline_n but_o if_o all_o prove_v final_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o single_a offender_n the_o keep_n out_o one_o so_o infect_v from_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o that_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n not_o for_o revenge_n but_o to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n law_n to_o admonish_v other_o to_o amend_v and_o warn_v all_o not_o to_o despise_v this_o salutary_a authority_n as_o lactantius_n note_v 809._o note_v surgimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la laesi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la disciplina_fw-la servetur_fw-la mores_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la licentia_fw-la comprimatur_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 809._o and_o this_o merciful_a petition_n clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o just_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a where_o as_o be_v note_v they_o make_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n who_o they_o ought_v rather_o gentle_o to_o convert_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o opinion_n differ_v from_o they_o by_o which_o a_o good_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o execute_v above_o 100000_o poor_a christian_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 8._o religion_n camerar_fw-it op._n hor._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o beside_o innumerable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v register_v in_o bloody_a character_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n where_o they_o have_v power_n this_o be_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destruction_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o oh_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o athanasius_n be_v false_o accuse_v but_o of_o kill_v one_o man_n the_o catholic_n detest_v the_o slander_n and_o say_v our_o church_n use_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o bond_n our_o bishop_n never_o send_v a_o executioner_n or_o a_o gaoler_n to_o any_o man_n 402._o man_n caedes_fw-la &_o vincula_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n synod_n epist_n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 402._o and_o for_o their_o poor_a excuse_n that_o the_o clergy_n only_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o ithacius_n and_o his_o party_n of_o bishop_n who_o instead_o of_o convert_v the_o priscillian_n heretic_n by_o evil_a counsel_n apply_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o their_o execution_n these_o heretic_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o city_n and_o when_o he_o get_v they_o condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o craft_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o judicature_n because_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a design_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v effect_n 430._o effect_n parum_fw-la sanis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la seculares_fw-la judices_fw-la adeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o executionibus_fw-la haeritici_fw-la urbibus_fw-la pellerentur_fw-la ithacius_n subtrahit_fw-la se_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la frustra_fw-la callido_fw-la jam_fw-la scelere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la sulp._n sever._n sacr._n hist_o l._n 2._o p._n 422_o &_o 430._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_a st._n martin_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o these_o bloody_a proceed_n 565._o proceed_n idem_fw-la dialog_n §._o 15._o p._n 565._o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o council_n assemble_v condemn_v the_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o these_o sanguinary_a bishop_n 563._o bishop_n council_n trevir_fw-fr an._n 386._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 563._o but_o rome_n be_v now_o so_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o call_v that_o zeal_n and_o make_v it_o meritorious_a which_o the_o saint_n they_o adore_v and_o
wherefore_o our_o wise_a reformer_n reject_v all_o such_o legendary_a stuff_n and_o restore_v the_o primitive_a usage_n that_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o some_o few_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la church_n apocrypha_fw-la see_v the_o preface_n to_o our_o common-prayer_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o since_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o public_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v care_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n account_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o lock_v up_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a be_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o mother-tongue_n that_o be_v then_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a now_o when_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o speak_v that_o language_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o version_n yea_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n themselves_o who_o write_v in_o tongue_n then_o common_o understand_v and_o require_v their_o writing_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o 16._o they_o coloss_n four_o 16._o and_o forbid_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o use_v that_o gift_n in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 16._o interpreter_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_a the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o their_o language_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4._o instance_n hoc_fw-la affirmat_fw-la de_fw-la gothis_fw-la isidor_n chron._n edit_fw-la per_fw-la grotium_fw-la p._n 711._o de_fw-fr saxonibus_fw-la alured_n ep_v ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 380._o &_o not_o wheeloci_fw-la in_o bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 153._o de_fw-fr abassinis_fw-la ludof_n hist_o aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o nor_o do_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n want_v this_o privilege_n but_o the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o hide_v this_o lamp_n which_o god_n light_v up_o to_o direct_v their_o foot_n and_o illuminate_v their_o path_n 105._o path_n psal_n cxix_o 105._o under_o a_o bushel_n 16._o bushel_n luk._n viij_o 16._o this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a 8._o dark_a psal_n nineteeen_o 7_o 8._o to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o meekness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n 1._o for_o 21._o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n profitable_a for_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o one_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 2_o for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n 3_o for_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v therefore_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o universal_o beneficial_a we_o strict_o charge_v our_o minister_n to_o read_v it_o diligent_o to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o this_o office_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a they_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n clear_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n 372._o thought_n eam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuis_fw-la debeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sumere_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la vacuo_fw-la animo_fw-la irreligiosum_fw-la putem_fw-la plin._n lib._n 9_o ep_n 35._o p._n 372._o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n the_o minister_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n facto_fw-la tandem_fw-la silentio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la divina_fw-la solennia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o c._n 8._o and_o listen_v to_o these_o sacred_a portion_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n with_o great_a attention_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n nor_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n comfort_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o threaten_n and_o thus_o alas_o the_o minister_n read_v and_o their_o hear_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o 89._o before_o see_v comp._n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 1._o sect._n 9_o p._n 89._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v sermon_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a composure_n above_o the_o hear_n scripture_n read_v as_o many_o weak_a people_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_o inspire_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o such_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o a_o most_o profitable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v very_o much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o due_o attend_v thereto_o quest_n v._o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o comprehensive_a question_n do_v brief_o but_o full_o set_v out_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n first_o with_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n he_o undertake_v and_o then_o to_o require_v his_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o by_o god_n help_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v take_v a_o place_n in_o god_n house_n till_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o wise_o or_o honest_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o these_o particular_n till_o he_o know_v they_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n lay_v they_o plain_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o like_a form_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n 507._o deacon_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la copthitar_n p._n 507._o and_o a_o rubric_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_a direct_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v after_o the_o order_n be_v give_v 410._o give_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la maronitar_n p._n 410._o but_o we_o be_v place_v more_o proper_o to_o show_v he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n p._n honour_n clericatum_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr nepot_n ep_v 3._o t._n 1._o p._n and_o to_o give_v he_o opportunity_n distinct_o to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a obligation_n now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o will_v explain_v they_o several_o in_o hope_n that_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v will_v take_v some_o time_n before_o they_o come_v for_o order_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o the_o particular_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o conscientious_o resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o now_o these_o duty_n be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o church_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n every_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o peculiar_a post_n so_o in_o a_o establish_a church_n every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v his_o particular_a cure_n and_o charge_n for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n angl._n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalced._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 118._o vid._n syn._n s._n patricij_fw-la can_n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o excerp_n egb._n can_v 51._o ibid._n p._n 263._o et_fw-fr can_n 33._o eccles_n angl._n for_o experience_n teach_v bishop_n that_o unfixed_a clerk_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v nor_o
judge_v other_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rom._n two_o 3._o for_o while_o they_o tell_v other_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v they_o instruct_v the_o almighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n how_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 117._o punish_v chrysost_n ap_fw-mi wolf_n man_n lect._n t._n 1._o p._n 117._o he_o may_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n 22._o mouth_n luk._n nineteeen_o 22._o their_o evil_a example_n be_v a_o common_a scandal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 191._o profess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 191._o and_o as_o st._n gregory_n express_v it_o they_o foul_a the_o pure_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o foot_n their_o walk_n in_o wicked_a way_n make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v ezek._n xxxiv_o 18._o aquam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la perturbare_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la meditationis_fw-la studia_fw-la male_a vivendo_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la greg._n pastor_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o whereas_o if_o their_o preach_v be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o their_o life_n very_o holy_a they_o will_v gain_v more_o reverence_n eadbaldo_n reverence_n magnam_fw-la tamen_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pontificum_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quorum_fw-la negligebat_fw-la fidem_fw-la malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la impio_fw-la eadbaldo_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o desire_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o their_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o exemplary_a and_o how_o extreme_o mischievous_a to_o both_o how_o offensive_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o their_o people_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v free_o make_v and_o careful_o keep_v this_o necessary_a promise_n here_o require_v of_o they_o second_o as_o to_o their_o family_n they_o be_v to_o promise_v for_o their_o family_n not_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o set_v a_o good_a example_n every_o man_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a if_o he_o please_v but_o the_o best_a man_n may_v have_v a_o unruly_a family_n after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v only_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o regulate_v they_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o with_o care_n and_o application_n because_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o god_n house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o admission_n thereto_o if_o his_o own_o house_n be_v out_o of_o order_n 5._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n anton._n l._n 1._o §._o 16._o p._n 5._o for_o chilo_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o govern_v at_o home_n chilonis_fw-la home_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict._n chilonis_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n we_o see_v eli_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o the_o priesthood_n take_v out_o of_o his_o family_n because_o he_o though_o himself_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o severe_o enough_o punish_v his_o wicked_a son_n 411._o son_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la contraxit_fw-la rugas_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la corripuit_fw-la eli_n &_o punitus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la corripere_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la abjicere_fw-la hieron_n t._n 2._o p._n 411._o the_o ancient_a christian_a canon_n also_o be_v much_o strict_a concern_v clergyman_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o son_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o set_v out_o and_o see_v pagan_a play_n or_o to_o marry_v with_o gentile_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 575._o schismatic_n council_n carthag_n 3._o can_v 11_o &_o 12._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o their_o servant_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o go_v out_o to_o plunder_v or_o get_v prey_n 23._o prey_n council_n aurel._n can_v 23._o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n say_v a_o old_a council_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n orthodox_n christian_n 575._o christian_n non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carth._n 3._o can_n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o all_o which_o rely_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v so_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luke_n xuj_o 10._o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v not_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v a_o large_a parish_n but_o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n before_o viz._n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o note_v only_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o of_o a_o clergyman_n house_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n but_o especial_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o synesias_n of_o old_a ope_v old_a vide_fw-la synesij_fw-la epist_n 32._o p._n 178._o ope_v such_o as_o he_o can_v reform_v he_o ought_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n little_a emblem_n of_o a_o church_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o parishioner_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sobriety_n and_o devotion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o my_o brethren_n care_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o rule_n and_o our_o church_n by_o this_o part_n of_o her_o question_n suppose_v clergyman_n of_o all_o order_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o force_v the_o marry_v to_o renounce_v their_o wife_n and_o single_a person_n to_o vow_n celibacy_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o itself_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o party_n who_o make_v and_o a_o scandal_n to_o that_o church_n which_o require_v this_o vow_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o filthy_a lust_n in_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o murder_n too_o very_o often_o impose_v mere_o for_o politic_a end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o all_o her_o clergy_n and_o the_o public_a never_o refund_v what_o private_a man_n have_v gain_v which_o particular_a charge_n we_o thus_o make_v out_o as_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a st._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 14._o wife_n st._n matth._n viij_o 14._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n assert_n his_o right_n to_o marry_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 2._o please_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 178._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 178._o and_o another_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n except_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n 2._o paul_n ambros_n in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 2._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n 9_o child_n act_n xxi_o 8_o 9_o so_o have_v aquila_n a_o apostolical_a preacher_n 26._o preacher_n act_n xviii_o 26._o and_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o allow_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o we_o proceed_v to_o antiquity_n polycrates_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v marry_v 142._o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o p._n 142._o we_o read_v of_o a_o deacon_n who_o wife_n live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n about_o the_o year_n 150_o 71._o 150_o iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 71._o st._n polycarp_n mention_n one_o valens_n a_o marry_a priest_n philad_n priest_n polycarp_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n and_o charemon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n 42._o bishop_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
42._o and_o so_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o spiridion_n the_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o too_o many_o to_o be_v remember_v here_o especial_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o own_o there_o be_v of_o old_a not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n 470._o child_n baron_fw-fr annal._n a_o 353._o §._o 33._o t._n 3._o p._n 634._o idem_fw-la an._n 493._o n._n 1._o p._n 470._o but_o then_o he_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o vow_v to_o abstain_v perpetual_o afterward_o which_o false_a pretence_n be_v confute_v by_o a_o more_o authentic_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n who_o say_v none_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a clergyman_n of_o the_o east_n no_o not_o bishop_n be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n to_o such_o abstinence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n by_o their_o lawful_a wife_n 698._o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o p._n 698._o the_o council_n also_o suppose_v and_o allow_v this_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n say_v bishop_n often_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n at_o their_o decease_n 27._o decease_n can._n apostol_n 40._o ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 27._o those_o at_o ancyra_n permit_v deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n if_o they_o declare_v their_o intention_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v 383._o ordain_v council_n ancyran_n can_v 10._o ibid._n p._n 383._o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o a_o marry_a priest_n do_v officiate_v 419._o officiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n gangr_n can_v 4._o ib._n p._n 419._o which_o be_v then_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eustathian_o and_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v accurse_v by_o this_o ancient_a council_n and_o when_o some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o clergy_n bind_v to_o celibacy_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v 32._o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o gelas_n cyzicen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 3._o age_n can._n apostol_n 5._o bev._n t._n 1_o p._n 3._o however_o siricius_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a bishop_n labour_v hard_a to_o force_v single_a life_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n recite_v and_o condemn_v this_o as_o a_o particular_a constitution_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o marriage_n wherefore_o they_o do_v allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o forbid_v the_o require_v any_o promise_n of_o celibacy_n or_o separation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 171._o ordain_v council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n can_v 13._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 171._o and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o roman_a innovation_n each_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o marry_v once_o 69._o once_o coteler_n eccles_n graec._n monument_n nomocan_n tom._n 1._o p._n 69._o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n decree_n prevail_v much_o in_o the_o west_n for_o sidonius_n and_o many_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v 2._o marry_v vit._n sidonij_fw-la ante_fw-la oper_n ejus_fw-la p._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n call_v their_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o episcopa_n the_o bishopess_n 227._o bishopess_n council_n turon_n 2._o can_n 14._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 227._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n long_v after_o where_o the_o priest_n wife_n have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyteress_n as_o these_o word_n of_o aventinus_n show_v the_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n public_o marry_v wife_n like_o other_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a instrument_n of_o donation_n where_o their_o wife_n be_v join_v as_o witness_n and_o call_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o presbyteress_n 382._o presbyteress_n aventin_n annal._n l._n 4._o p._n 382._o this_o be_v alter_v thereby_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n or_o if_o they_o have_v shall_v dismiss_v they_o or_o be_v degrade_v 1074._o degrade_v presbyteri_fw-la vxores_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la habentes_fw-la aut_fw-la dimittant_fw-la aut_fw-la deponantur_fw-la lambert_n sch._n chron._n an._n 1074._o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o such_o rigour_n as_o set_v all_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n into_o a_o flame_n the_o german_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n 448._o tyranny_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o p._n 448._o huldrich_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v a_o sharp_a epistle_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a innovation_n 161._o innovation_n vide_fw-la epistol_n huldrici_fw-la in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v tom._n 2._o p._n 161._o and_o two_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n thus_o speak_v of_o its_o reception_n here_o 9_o here_o radulf_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-it hist_o ap_fw-mi 10._o script_n an._n dom._n 1074._o item_n matth._n paris_n p._n 9_o the_o pope_n urge_v this_o without_o precedent_n and_o as_o many_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a prejudice_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n so_o great_a a_o scandal_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rend_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o do_v the_o english_a submit_v to_o it_o for_o about_o 50_o year_n after_o calixtus_n one_o of_o hildebrand_n successor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o crema_fw-la his_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o press_v it_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v and_o be_v himself_o catch_v with_o a_o lewd_a woman_n the_o night_n after_o the_o council_n he_o depart_v with_o disgrace_n and_o carry_v not_o the_o pope_n point_n as_o our_o historian_n to_o his_o infamy_n do_v report_n 1105._o report_n matth._n paris_n an._n 1125._o pag._n 70._o jornallens_n chron._n ap_fw-mi 10._o script_n col._n 1105._o and_o where_o this_o order_n do_v prevail_v it_o occasion_v so_o much_o abominable_a wickedness_n as_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o particular_o st._n bernard_n who_o sad_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n run_v into_o all_o filthiness_n be_v so_o many_o they_o can_v not_o and_o so_o impudent_a they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v 29._o hide_v multi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la latere_fw-la queant_fw-la prae_fw-la multitudine_fw-la nec_fw-la prae_fw-la impudentiâ_fw-la quarunt_fw-la abstinentes_fw-la remedio_fw-la nuptialiâ—_n in_o omne_fw-la deinde_fw-la stagitium_fw-la effluentes_fw-la bern._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cler._n p._n 29._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o when_o the_o suede_n upon_o their_o conversion_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a priest_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o wife_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v afterward_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o country_n 39_o country_n vide_fw-la grotij_fw-la proleg_n ad_fw-la epit_fw-la procopij_fw-la p._n 39_o and_o also_o to_o admit_v their_o son_n for_o legitimate_a 139._o legitimate_a vid._n ibid._n in_o elogiis_fw-la p._n 139._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n our_o reformer_n very_o prudent_o reject_v so_o new_a and_o scandalous_a a_o law_n and_o do_v allow_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v take_v only_a care_n that_o they_o choose_v good_a wife_n and_o make_v their_o family_n pious_a and_o exemplary_a quest_n vii_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o regular_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o it_o be_v in_o house_n and_o city_n kingdom_n and_o army_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o centurion_n under_o authority_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribune_n yet_o have_v soldier_n under_o himself_o 9_o himself_o matth._n viij_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v settle_v the_o bishop_n be_v subject_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o 35._o they_o